some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o such_o only_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n no_o man_n seem_v more_o to_o study_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o reverend_a arguer_n 1._o he_o omit_v all_o along_o the_o word_n visible_a which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n 2._o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v headship_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v head_n way_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o politic_a according_a to_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o guidance_n he_o lend_v to_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n &_o life_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a external_a government_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a or_o true_o visible_a such_o as_o magus_n know_v demas_n and_o many_o gift_a man_n be_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v but_o only_o visible_a saint_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v real_a believer_n be_v only_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o politic_a and_o external_a government_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o to_o be_v real_a convert_n such_o as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o peter_n john_n and_o such_o as_o prosess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o do_v real_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_a confederate_n whether_o they_o be_v thereupon_o conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o a_o visible_a confederate_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o probation_n that_o only_o conceive_v and_o so_o judge_v visible_a saint_n have_v the_o politic_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o godly_a professor_n whether_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o judge_v or_o not_o conceive_v or_o judge_v godly_a professor_n have_v both_o real_a and_o internal_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o also_o external_a and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n to_o the_o ordâ—…ces_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n nay_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o these_o that_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v exact_o gâ—lded_v hypocrite_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 22._o 11_o 1â—_n matth._n 13._o 47._o 48._o matth._n 25._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o be_v visible_a saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v false_o so_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v such_o hence_o 1_o our_o brethren_n way_n make_v not_o a_o whit_n a_o clean_a visible_a church_n then_o our_o way_n 2._o the_o politic_a influence_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n upon_o such_o paint_a tomb_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o their_o membership_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v virtual_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o the_o head_n suppose_a influence_n be_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o and_o not_o any_o of_o these_o texâ—s_n say_v that_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o ethes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a except_o man_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o visible_a body_n such_o new_a divinity_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n if_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n both_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v false_a so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o then_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o only_a true_a and_o real_a convert_n glad_a shall_v anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o except_v the_o proposition_n be_v so_o take_v m._n h._n but_o paint_v we_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13_o speak_v nothing_o of_o mr_n hooker_n single_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 4._o though_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o place_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o real_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n chap._n iii_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n two_o reason_n these_o be_v â—is_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v 17._o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o which_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o discipine_n he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n they_o who_o be_v in_o profess_a rebellion_n be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o motion_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o head_n wolf_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o visible_a saint_n as_o former_o describe_v be_v only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n they_o alone_o saint_n proclaim_v subjection_n in_o their_o practice_n answ._n the_o term_n only_o be_v want_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o right_a logic_n 2._o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n visible_a that_o be_v subject_n by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o head_n and_o king_n call_v effectual_o act_v 15._o 14_o 15._o isai._n 55._o 4._o 5._o and_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o that_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a saint_n m._n h._n define_v firma_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o conclus_fw-la 2._o be_v subject_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o assumption_n say_v in_o express_a term_n be_v most_o false_a now_o that_o the_o argument_n must_v mean_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n real_a and_o of_o member_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n h._n bring_v from_o isaâ—_n 33_o 22._o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n can_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o sorcerer_n and_o traitor_n shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v lie_v isaiah_n speak_v of_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o stake_n and_o cord_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o yet_o say_v piscator_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a jew_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n god_n be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o say_v musculus_fw-la my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o these_o not_o of_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n who_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 21_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v god_n her_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n so_o calvin_n the_o church_n say_v bullinger_n be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o she_o yield_v not_o to_o evil_n nor_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v ever_o sure_a 3._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o people_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v peccata_fw-la therein_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o vers_n 24._o only_o the_o citizen_n
of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o place_n be_v evident_o of_o real_a convert_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirir_fw-fr of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v nay_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o the_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o know_v you_o uâ—â—â—_n not_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o fallible_a and_o err_a judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o never_o extend_v but_o to_o other_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n though_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o of_o supernatural_a sense_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o argument_n such_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v in_o their_o member_n constituent_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o aristotle_n will_v say_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v study_v some_o year_n plant_v under_o he_o you_o be_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o another_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o academy_n on_o earth_n right_o constitute_v where_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n of_o tâ—me_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o academy_n now_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n such_o shall_v our_o visible_a church_n be_v according_a to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o the_o member_n be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n true_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n visible_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o planter_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o argue_v from_o grow_v and_o plant_v church_n after_o paul_n have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o say_v such_o be_v a_o tall-tree_n now_o ergo_fw-la also_o before_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o tall-tree_n so_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o its_o constitution_n after_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v such_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o its_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o have_v a_o name_n they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v visible_o defile_v their_o garment_n a_o few_o only_o remain_v visible_a convert_n as_o verse_n 1._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o member_n constituent_v such_o argue_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o new_a england_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o sardis_n and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a basis_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o mat._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o enlighten_v as_o believe_v peter_n be_v who_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o profession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o judas_n be_v that_o way_n bless_v who_o hold_v out_o but_o a_o verbal_a profession_n chap._n viii_o mr._n hooker_n first_o inference_n that_o church-fellowship_n do_v presuppose_v man_n to_o be_v visible_a saint_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o such_o discuss_v that_o man_n be_v first_o convert_v visible_o before_o they_o be_v church-member_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n it_o lean_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a_o combination_n of_o godly_a faithful_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n from_o this_o it_o 1._o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n which_o convert_v soul_n before_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n as_o ministerial_a father_n and_o they_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v before_o they_o have_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o feed_n and_o confirm_v these_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o their_o father_n have_v be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o paul_n of_o the_o form_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 15._o and_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v frame_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o he_o beget_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o make_v they_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v their_o church-father_n or_o they_o in_o church-fellowship_n teacher_n where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o dream_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n at_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v some_o state_n of_o non-reconciliation_n in_o many_o church_n member_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n coloss._n 3._o 8._o now_o lay_v you_o aside_o all_o these_o 16._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n direct_v to_o visible_a convert_n must_v all_o be_v expon_v without_o exception_n of_o second_o conversion_n and_o of_o reiterate_v of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v which_o no_o scripture_n can_v persuade_v and_o by_o the_o like_a order_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o usible_o convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o visible_a mother_n who_o conceive_v and_o bear_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o nor_o can_v the_o mother_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o nurse_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o 15._o barren_a mother_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o twin_n contrary_a to_o cant._n 4._o 2._o isai._n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o their_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 18._o yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n from_o pastor_n as_o send_v and_o in_o office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o office_a prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v clear_a rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o isai._n 52._o 7._o nah._n 1._o 15._o 3._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v fool_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o upon_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o be_v they_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o god_n can_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v of_o new_a if_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n go_v before_o any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o office-house_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v fool_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n whereas_o if_o all_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o thereof_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v from_o pastor_n hear_v no_o doctrine_n of_o law_n humiliation_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n but_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o convert_n as_o to_o break_a reed_n and_o to_o sheep_n that_o discernt_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z person_n regenerate_v justify_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o to_o gloâ—…_n ry_o yea_o and_o if_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o know_v now_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o thâ—_n state_n of_o nature_n that_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n nor._n 3._o from_o the_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n m._n hookeer_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2_o p._n 31._o answer_v the_o proposition_n fail_v these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v yet_o in_o god_n intention_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v ans._n m._n hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n wherein_o stand_v he_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n to_o call_v in_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o he_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o bare_a intention_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o find_v that_o m._n hooker_n utter_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n from_o which_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o argument_n and_o the_o reveal_v intention_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_a will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o to_o m._n hooker_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v hâ—ar_v go_v on_o with_o they_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o one_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n in_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o no_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o defender_n and_o follower_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o it_o for_o i_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hooker_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o leave_v the_o argument_n untuitch_v which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a to_o that_o pious_a man_n for_o no_o doubt_n god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o secret_a intention_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o unconvert_v than_o magus_n and_o demas_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 17._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o shall_v say_v only_o convert_v in_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v intenâ—ion_n and_o approve_v will_n or_o command_v take_v in_o by_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o convert_v for_o god_n give_v in_o no_o sort_n this_o command_n to_o pastor_n in_o his_o reveal_v intention_n see_v that_o you_o admit_v no_o fool_n to_o wisdom_n table_n or_o within_o wisdom_n house_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o believe_v in_o charity_n be_v real_a convert_n and_o both_o call_v and_o choose_v contrary_a to_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 14._o ergo_fw-la by_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_v you_o be_v not_o to_o intend_v their_o conversion_n but_o to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v otherways_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n will_v have_v such_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v but_o nominal_a saint_n bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v there_o must_v follow_v two_o contradictory_n intention_n reveal_v in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o pastor_n be_v i_o command_v you_o to_o preach_v to_o these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o way_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o also_o i_o command_v you_o my_o pastor_n preach_v to_o no_o church_n member_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o you_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o as_o pastor_n but_o to_o such_o as_o you_o know_v be_v already_o convert_v according_a to_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o will_n m._n hooker_n see_v this_o add_v but_o if_o m._n rutherfurd_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n do_v of_o purpose_n ibid._n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o a_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o notify_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n nay_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o invisible_a member_n which_o in_o m._n rutherfurd_n judgement_n only_o give_v they_o right_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o cross_v to_o my_o tenet_n that_o a_o person_n such_o as_o demas_n and_o magus_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o notify_v they_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o internal_a conversion_n for_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o visible_a walk_n and_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o admission_n or_o not_o admission_n to_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n save_v or_o not_o none_o can_v partake_v save_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o these_o only_a who_o have_v save_v faith_n but_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v without_o sin_n multitude_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o pass_v no_o sentence_n of_o sign_n notife_v faith_n or_o no_o faith_n internal_a conversion_n or_o no_o internal_a conversion_n upon_o they_o 2_o m._n hooker_n know_v that_o m._n r._n difference_v between_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o be_v repeat_v my_o tenet_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v these_o because_o he_o confound_v they_o himself_o whereas_o m._n h._n say_v ergo_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o upon_o the_o church_n part_n the_o right_n be_v good_a to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o notify_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o master_n christ_n to_o judge_n not_o of_o servant_n in_o this_o case_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a internal_a for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 13_o math._n 22._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o i_o say_v that_o its_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o servant_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o
contradiction_n not_o to_o appear_v i_o wrong_v they_o either_o wilful_o which_o be_v in_o i_o wickedness_n or_o if_o of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o more_o but_o 1._o as_o mr_n hooker_n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n answorth_n mr_n robinson_n why_o do_v he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o write_n bring_v the_o way_n like_a for_o i_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n sâ—ct_n 3._o ch_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n eveâ—_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n euâ—n_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 22._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o how_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la cept_v they_o in_o charitable_a disorâ—tion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o by_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v that_o be_v answer_v these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v internal_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o choose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o 49._o the_o church_n visible_a but_o such_o must_v all_o admit_a member_n be_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n m._n h._n or_o his_o defendant_n choose_v what_o they_o please_v and_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_v 2._o from_o this_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n such_o shall_v be_v member_n admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o so_o must_v the_o argument_n be_v i_o assume_v but_o all_o visible_a convert_n or_o non_fw-la convert_v all_o know_a drunkard_n harlot_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n yea_o that_o exhortation_n oblige_v all_o the_o know_a enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a gospel_n hear_v it_o even_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o five_o argument_n these_o can_v be_v judge_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o conâ—â—iâ—uting_v and_o edify_v thereof_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o such_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o assume_v but_o all_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n as_o well_o as_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o convert_v may_v be_v judge_v mistake_o and_o erroneous_o to_o be_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n 1_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n make_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n iu_n as_o not_o by_o christ_n command_n so_o much_o as_o by_o man_n erroneous_a judgement_n 2_o then_z the_o visible_a church_n have_v all_o its_o essâ—…nce_n and_o nature_n found_v upon_o judgement_n that_o may_v err_v and_o upon_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v take_v more_o time_n and_o advise_v more_o mature_o before_o they_o make_v magus_n ananias_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n and_o separatist_n do_v conclude_v they_o must_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n hooker_n put_v not_o a_o finger_n to_o they_o to_o answer_v these_o that_o i_o allege_v 4._o let_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o m._n robinson_n have_v pag._n 97._o all_o separate_a the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o only_o good_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n god_n shall_v direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v pag._n 98._o in_o plant_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n ans._n i_o now_o perceive_v that_o m._n hooker_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n defend_v m._n robinsin_n and_o the_o separatist_n as_o m._n hooker_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o but_o i_o must_v say_v these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o own_n of_o their_o cause_n this_o ans._n but_o m._n hooker_n shall_v also_o clear_v m._n hooker_n and_o his_o own_o from_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o m._n robinson_n for_o m._n robinson_n argument_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o nothing_o such_o as_o be_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o paradise_n in_o adam_n and_o evah_n not_o yet_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n before_o their_o fall_n such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o for_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n say_v he_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n and_o of_o angel_n before_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v consist_v of_o only_a such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v ergo_fw-la such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o wit_n they_o must_v consist_v of_o only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a for_o if_o so_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v as_o clean_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o create_v and_o yet_o m._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 112._o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o faithful_a and_o of_o such_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n so_o m._n robinson_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o clear_v these_o expression_n from_o contradiction_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o will_v give_v to_o man_n who_o plant_v church_n he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o magus_n demas_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o both_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pag._n 12._o and_o to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 23_o 24._o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o 41_o
42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o compare_v with_o act._n 5._o 1_o 2._o act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o mat._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o how_o be_v mr._n robinson_n now_o clear_v if_o it_o be_v say_v ay_o but_o mr._n robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o person_n notorious_o or_o visible_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o repeat_v his_o word_n leave_v out_o notorious_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o person_n etc._n wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o wicked_a person_n do_v no_o less_o cross_a god_n and_o his_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n than_o the_o notorious_o and_o visible_o wicked_a for_o both_o cause_n his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o notoriety_n or_o visibility_n of_o cross_v of_o god_n end_n but_o in_o the_o very_o cross_v of_o it_o in_o itself_o see_v mr._n ball._n 3_o god_n create_v of_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o bind_n and_o command_a rule_n to_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o god_n create_v member_n of_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a oblige_a rule_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n such_o as_o this_o admit_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v pagan_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o his_o free_a will_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n of_o only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n mr._n robinson_n and_o mr._n hooker_n both_o do_v wild_o misconceive_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o discern_a will_n 325._o or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v will_n if_o they_o suppose_v as_o their_o reason_n do_v necessary_o argue_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o cross_v of_o the_o lord_n end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n decrce_v and_o intend_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v 3._o that_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o decree_n though_o they_o i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o heresy_n 4._o if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v right_a as_o mr._n hooker_n and_o his_o who_o approve_v of_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o separatist_n with_o mr._n robinson_n must_v do_v then_o must_v the_o lord_n in_o command_v his_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v judas_n magus_n as_o fit_a material_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n hocker_n teach_v pag._n 23._o express_o command_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o holy_a lord_n must_v command_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible-state_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v chap._n x._o what_o mr_n hooker_n fartherbringe_v to_o prove_v that_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v answ_n this_o be_v a_o disorderly_a state_v the_o question_n after_o battl_n 53._o give_v 2._o this_o pinch_n of_o a_o difference_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o pagan_a profaneness_n for_o of_o such_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o walker_n profess_o after_o their_o idol-god_n and_o yet_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o answer_v such_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_o and_o whole_o debar_v from_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n so_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o hear_v 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v within_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a hearer_n who_o practice_n and_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v these_o be_v already_o within_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o remain_v pertinacious_o wicked_a though_o baptize_v and_o so_o profess_v they_o shall_v be_v unchurch_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o that_o any_o such_o as_o obstinate_o remain_v wicked_a have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o command_n to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o member_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o command_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v also_o pertinacious_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o plough_n question_n for_o it_o be_v whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o if_o by_o allowance_n from_o christ_n mr_n hooker_n mean_v whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o own_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n as_o member_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v or_o baptise_v pagan_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o wicked_o they_o profess_v they_o ought_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o chap._n xi_o other_o argument_n of_o mr_n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o only_a visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 25_o 26._o require_v q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o fit_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n that_o and_o so_o much_o be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n but_o visible_a holiness_n be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o consequence_n admit_v no_o denial_n because_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n infer_v each_o other_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o where_o jerusalem_n judea_n scribe_n people_n and_o soldier_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o amount_v to_o repentance_n so_o john_n verse_n 7._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n luke_n 3._o 6._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 2._o 38._o repent_n and_o be_v baptize_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o baptism_n do_v import_v as_o much_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v for_o such_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o a_o go_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o argument_n may_v pass_v current_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v 57_o infant-baptisme_n which_o mr_n h._n and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v that_o the_o baptize_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o either_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o they_o and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v strange_a or_o may_v i_o not_o argue_v thus_o with_o anabaptist_n against_o mr_n hooker_n what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o baptism_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o require_v to_o make_v he_o one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n make_v a_o man_n of_o year_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la only_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o visible_a parent_n make_v a_o man_n of_o year_n fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v the_o
assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n gen._n 17._o make_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n within_o the_o covenant_n yea_o also_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n true_o teach_v and_o give_v they_o right_o 20._o to_o baptism_n and_o when_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v foretell_v isai._n 19_o 25._o egypt_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o all_o their_o seed_n when_o they_o so_o profess_v except_o these_o two_o be_v different_a to_o be_v profess_o god_n be_v people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v a_o falsehood_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fit_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a and_o another_o to_o fit_v a_o infant_n for_o baptism_n and_o church-member-ship_n when_o a_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o birth_n be_v fit_v both_o for_o church-membership_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n must_v have_v some_o new_a qualification_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v their_o birth_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o they_o be_v member_n and_o not_o 210._o member_n 2._o if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v admitteed_o member_n infer_v each_o other_o to_o mr_n hooker_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v baptize_v how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n refuse_v multitude_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v from_o england_n to_o be_v church-member_n 3._o see_v how_o mr_n hooker_n make_v out_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3._o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o john_n baptize_v they_o all_o mark_v 10._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n no_o visible_a saint_n no_o convert_n till_o john_n make_v they_o such_o by_o baptism_n i_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o simon_n anna_n zachariah_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o other_o be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o john_n baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o baptize_v christian_n be_v both_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o one_o believe_v profess_o in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v the_o other_o in_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o he_o presume_v that_o by_o johns_n baptise_v these_o be_v frame_v up_o in_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o frame_n of_o visible_a church_n of_o new_a england_n by_o mr_n hooker_n but_o how_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o who_o can_v see_v except_o mr_n hooker_n himself_o for_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v baptize_v mark_v 1._o 5._o 4_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v visible_a convert_n that_o come_v to_o john_n those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o john_n require_v to_o wit_n which_o amount_v to_o repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n these_o be_v visible_a convert_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yea_o say_v i_o if_o the_o confession_n amount_v so_o high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o judea_n as_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o john_n require_v than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v all_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mark_v 1._o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 4._o 21._o be_v not_o only_o visible_a saint_n but_o do_v all_o real_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o mr._n hooker_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n practice_n but_o from_o johns_n command_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n &c._n &c._n so_o mr._n hooker_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n v_o 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a saint_n now_o hear_v how_o m._n hooker_n expon_v their_o practise_a confession_n the_o baptist_n so_o interpret_v be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o sure_a john_n command_v never_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o magus_n the_o witch_n make_v act._n 8._o nor_o a_o visible_a repentance_n such_o as_o make_v a_o visible_a saint_n but_o he_o command_v a_o real_a internal_a repentance_n otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o you_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o see_v your_o doom_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o such_o a_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n command_v matth._n 3._o 6_o 7._o such_o must_v be_v in_o all_o before_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v they_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o they_o sin_v who_o baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a hypocrite_n but_o john_n baptist_n require_v real_a and_o internal_a repentance_n without_o which_o the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o mr._n hooker_n can_v not_o dream_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o obedience_n thereunto_o must_v be_v necessary_o require_v before_o john_n baptist_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o their_o either_o more_o personal_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o far_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 10._o luk._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 5._o and_o as_o to_o that_o act._n 2._o 38._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o you_o can_v own_v we_o as_o visible_a saint_n and_o baptize_v we_o without_o your_o hazard_n of_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n this_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o like_a of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 30._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o due_a room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o at_o length_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_n be_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n all_o their_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n which_o be_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n and_o do_v peter_n advise_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o visible_a repentance_n as_o be_v to_o go_v before_o their_o baptism_n certain_a he_o advise_v repentance_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o their_o life_n end_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o aim_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o import_v a_o confession_n such_o as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n real_a and_o true_a yea_o constant_a and_o endure_a to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v repentance_n justify_v and_o effectual_o redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n before_o john_n can_v baptise_v they_o without_o sin_n how_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o so_o these_o huge_a multitude_n be_v never_o baptize_v until_o they_o all_o die_v real_a convert_n and_o that_o be_v never_o at_o all_o for_o the_o baptist_n so_o require_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 7._o who_o shall_v believe_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v mark_v 5._o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o matth._n 3_o 5._o all_o judea_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o john_n baptist_n his_o
etc._n that_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n not_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mr._n h._n p._n 40._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o 28._o ans._n the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o include_v magus_n judas_n as_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 2._o nothing_o be_v prove_v except_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o corinth_n be_v lively_a member_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o the_o text._n mr._n h._n a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o first_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v ans._n it_o be_v i_o confess_v soon_o do_v if_o well_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a if_o man_n entertain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v of_o arminian_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v wipe_v away_o all_o with_o a_o dry_a negoconclusionem_fw-la my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v par._n 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n to_o which_o only_o and_o principal_o the_o promise_v belong_v that_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psa._n 89._o and_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o god_n covenant_n favour_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o then_o the_o mountain_n can_v depart_v isa._n 54._o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o five_o argument_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o six_o of_o they_o such_o material_n as_o magus_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o congregation_n bear_v as_o the_o first_o only_o and_o prime_a subject_n these_o style_n say_v i_o pag._n 250._o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n redeem_a and_o real_o sanctify_a church_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n answer_n by_o yield_v the_o assumption_n a_o church_n may_v etc._n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n first_o and_o five_o argument_n hence_o if_o perseverance_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o visible_a congregation_n then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o only_a principal_a subject_n of_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o logic_n can_v say_v that_o a_o property_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o its_o first_o and_o only_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v 2._o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n such_o as_o perseverance_n to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o which_o save_v privilege_n i_o speak_v all_o along_o pag._n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n agree_v to_o magus_n and_o to_o all_o rot_a member_n but_o these_o save_a privilege_n of_o perseverance_n agree_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a church_n which_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o say_v mr._n h._n judge_v then_o if_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o sai_z mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n p._n 40_o 41._o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_o and_o inward_o such_o which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v answer_v already_o ans._n this_o be_v with_o a_o hop_n and_o a_o skip_v to_o take_v away_o argument_n 1._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o repeaâ—ed_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o to_o be_v i_o say_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n call_v themselves_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o i_o speak_v pag._n 244._o and_o these_o privilege_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o nominal_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o citizen_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n as_o mr._n h._n yield_v and_o so_o yield_v the_o argument_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v both_o visible_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invisible_o be_v also_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o touch_v the_o sound_n and_o real_a visible_a saint_n among_o they_o but_o that_o destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o cause_n who_o will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n redeem_v even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n and_o censure_n 3._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o frame_v i_o have_v do_v it_o let_v the_o second_o thought_n of_o some_o help_n here_o sense_n for_o mr._n h._n must_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o jer._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v strike_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o for_o magus_n for_o my_o confederate_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ah_o â—ee_n not_o man_n dare_v to_o add_v their_o afterbirth_n invention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o mr._n h._n add_v pag._n 40_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v redeem_v external_o can_v say_v by_o any_o good_a inference_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o such_o in_o god_n intention_n or_o that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o such_o ars._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o whole_a glory_n world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o death_n else_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o no_o intention_n at_o all_o i_o judge_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o essential_o include_v his_o intention_n to_o save_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o if_o therefore_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o mr._n h_n believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v magus_n to_o be_v a_o baptize_v member_n he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n believe_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v magus_n yea_o and_o mr._n h._n must_v believe_v in_o charity_n by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o so_o do_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n and_o consequent_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o egypt_n all_o assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o charity_n shall_v forbid_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v necessitate_v mr._n h._n to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o salvation_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o they_o but_o
way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o another_o way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o thumb_n have_v no_o possible_a interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o be_v john_n a_o near_a and_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n and_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n of_o hartford_n of_o cambridge_n of_o norwich_n and_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la john_n have_v a_o interest_n of_o existence_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o exist_v at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la viuâ—ns_n animal_n homo_fw-la exist_v in_o all_o the_o individual_n at_o once_o it_o be_v wild_a logic_n to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o whole_a integral_n and_o the_o part_n and_o whole_a essential_a and_o the_o part_n subjective_n or_o species_n and_o individual_n so_o as_o one_o integral_a member_n may_v exist_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o all_o the_o member_n exist_v mr._n h._n that_o which_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o can_v make_v no_o 63â—_n particular_a appropriation_n to_o any_o out_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o if_o a_o woman_n love_v all_o christian_a man_n with_o christian_a affection_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o wife_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o this_o profession_n be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o one_o and_o to_o all_o as_o to_z another_o ans._n all_o be_v grant_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o profession_n as_o only_o profession_n make_v a_o man_n a_o fix_a and_o a_o marry_a member_n of_o this_o independent_a congregation_n rather_o than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o partake_v of_o church_n ordinance_n elsewhere_o we_o detest_v such_o a_o comparison_n destructive_a to_o church-communion_n for_o profession_n as_o profession_n declare_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n it_o declare_v i_o say_v as_o before_o but_o do_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a cause_n make_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o declare_v he_o have_v right_a as_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o ruler_n without_o sin_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n but_o profession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n visible_a of_o only_a this_o congregation_n one_o congregation_n yea_o that_o one_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n be_v 1._o a_o affirmative_a command_n not_o bind_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la nor_o 2._o do_v it_o tie_v but_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o providential_a conveniency_n for_o the_o more_o careful_a feed_n but_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o marriage_n tie_v chap._n xxiii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n do_v concludent_o refute_v this_o which_o mr._n r._n hold_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v profession_n and_o baptism_n to_o have_v influence_n in_o membership_n 2._o that_o i_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n congregation_n only_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n or_o of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o though_o the_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n be_v one_o yet_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n a_o transient_a member_n to_o all_o other_o congregâ—tions_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a member_n and_o near_o of_o this_o congregation_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n to_o all_o as_o the_o thumb_n be_v a_o near_o and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n and_o richard_n a_o near_a member_n of_o norwich_n and_o a_o more_o remote_a and_o common_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v in_o some_o argument_n transpose_v by_o mr._n h._n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n first_o to_o a_o 63._o whole_a which_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o influence_n or_o direction_n from_o for_o government_n be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n ans._n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n hold_v by_o calvin_n melancthon_n luther_n whitaker_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n and_o mr._n cotton_n his_o associate_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v ver_fw-la 5._o to_o have_v no_o influence_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o direction_n except_o in_o their_o write_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imagination_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_a church_n and_o never_o fix_v and_o marry_v member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o they_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o govern_v they_o mr._n h._n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n â—e_v 64._o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n then_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a ans._n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o the_o integral_n catholic_n congregation_n church_n be_v 1._o common_a and_o personal_a as_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church-fasting_a for_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n isa._n 62._o 6._o psal._n 122._o 6._o eph._n 6._o 18._o &_o 3._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o good_a or_o hard_a condition_n be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o say_v also_o they_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n with_o we_o these_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o occasional_a duty_n of_o love_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o brethren_n church_n i_o judge_v of_o all_o congregation_n beside_o our_o own_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n of_o what_o ever_o congregation_n on_o earth_n where_o providence_n cast_v your_o lot_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o if_o i_o say_v he_o mean_v such_o duty_n of_o member_n to_o foreign_a church-member_n as_o church-member_n be_v impossible_a i_o much_o differ_v from_o mr._n h._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o duty_n of_o occasional_a comfort_v rebuke_v warn_v one_o another_o even_o in_o order_n to_o church-member_n and_o church-duty_n they_o be_v this_o way_n impossible_a that_o physical_o i_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o discharge_v these_o duty_n but_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n as_o watery_a i_o may_v say_v a_o man_n in_o muscâ—via_n can_v be_v to_o a_o scottish-man_n a_o neighbour_n who_o he_o be_v to_o love_v as_o himself_o a_o man_n in_o morpeth_n can_v be_v a_o fellow-member_n both_o with_o another_o mâ—n_z in_o morpeth_n and_o with_o another_o english_a subject_n who_o dwell_v four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o he_o who_o he_o never_o see_v not_o can_v see_v why_o its_o impossible_a he_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour-love_n to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o possible_o can_v see_v or_o that_o of_o a_o fellow-subject_n of_o england_n as_o towards_o the_o other_o yea_o by_o this_o its_o impossible_a one_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o personal_a watch_v over_o five_o thousand_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n
the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o israel_n goodwell_n in_o another_o city_n or_o town_n where_o another_o priest_n shall_v teach_v be_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o priest_n or_o not_o or_o be_v there_o no_o freedom_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v freedom_n now_o prove_v this_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o donâ—…_n in_o that_o contr_n pâ—…_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v quam_fw-la vivificare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v give_v life_n so_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v edify_a matter_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n 5._o august_n lib._n retract_v 2._o c._n 18._o ubicunqus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aâ—…_n rugam_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la sâ—â—_n sed_fw-la quâ—_n praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sis_fw-la augustine_n own_v no_o church_n that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 6._o augustine_n condâ—…_n the_o donatist_n aug._n contr_n litter_n petil._n episc._n donatist_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n ab_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la communiono_fw-la that_o be_v sure_a no_o congregation_n for_o they_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o petilianus_n say_v what_o have_v righteousness_n to_o do_v with_o unrighteousness_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o righteousness_n take_v 6._o part_n with_o unrighteousness_n si_fw-mi judas_n &_o petruâ—_n paritor_n sacramenta_fw-la communiâ—…_n 8._o petilianus_n apply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o real_a nutriantur_fw-la saint_n as_o psal._n 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o psal._n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o their_o only_a member_n of_o separate_a church_n so_o do_v our_o brethreu_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n so_o mr._n robinson_n augustine_n answer_v these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o chaff_n but_o of_o the_o wheat_n 9_o petilian_n say_v the_o catholic_n admit_v all_o to_o be_v just_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-fr verba_fw-la legis_fw-la noverunt_fw-la that_o know_v word_n of_o scripture_n and_o satan_n know_v scripture_n the_o same_o mr._n h._n object_n to_o we_o see_v aug._n 49._o 10._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v this_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n where_o it_o be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v 2._o august_n it_o be_v know_v augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o write_n a_o catholic_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christ._n 11._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o acceptetur_fw-la aug._n condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o church_n 12._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v so_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_a visible_a saint_n 2._o that_o the_o form_n be_v a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n abrahae_fw-la follow_v the_o word_n say_v all_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 13._o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o believer_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n defecit_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n except_o some_o follow_a donatus_n and_o some_o in_o america_n aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v aug._n 9_o 14._o they_o who_o say_v 10._o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v its_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o that_o visible_a city_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v say_v that_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n it_o behove_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o augustine_n think_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a city_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o our_o brethren_n catholic_n as_o august_n 213._o teach_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o tare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o lurk_v but_o see_v to_o which_o the_o donatist_n dare_v answer_v nothing_o they_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n 220._o clear_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v first_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o confess_v church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o cyprian_a then_o one_o place_n in_o joh._n 20._o expound_v matth_n 16._o now_o cyprian_n never_o think_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o people_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o cyprian_a 240._o soli_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaverâ—s_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insuâ—â—â—vit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la eujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la 246._o cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o baptism_n one_o what_o talk_v they_o then_o of_o multiply_v visible_a congregation_n and_o multiply_v baptism_n and_o see_v 297._o cyprian_a et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—ifit_n i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 62._o cyprian_n expound_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o â—â—t_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o overseer_n be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o the_o lapsi_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o by_o satisfy_a church-discipline_n finis_fw-la isa._n 15._o 6_o 7._o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o m._n h._n take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v not_o do_v what_o a_o civil_a corporation_n without_o ruler_n may_v do_v pag._n 13_o 14._o what_o influence_n habitation_n have_v to_o make_v church-member_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v but_o by_o conjecture_n pag._n 15._o m._n h._n 1._o arg._n christ_n be_v two_o way_n a_o head_n by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n or_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n m._n r._n desire_v to_o know_v man_n be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n visible_o without_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o m._n h._n his_o second_o arg._n part_n 1._o pag._n 16_o 17._o m._n h._n 2._o arg._n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n the_o place_n isai._n 33._o 22._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n marlorat_n comment_n in_o isai._n c._n 3â—_n 20._o tentorium_fw-la firmum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la matth._n 16._o 18._o joan._n piscator_fw-la v_o 20._o adhuc_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la pios_fw-la judaeos_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la quin_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la commovetur_fw-la muscul._n 16._o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nemo_fw-la rapiet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la calv._n in_o vers_fw-la 22._o notandum_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la scil_n deum_fw-la logislatorem_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bullinger_n in_o locum_fw-la ita_fw-la instruct_v à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la nec_fw-la cedat_fw-la nec_fw-la frangatur_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la permaneat_fw-la firma_fw-la calvin_n vers_fw-la 24._o notatâ—_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cives_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la ornantur_fw-la gualther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la solam_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o â—ujus_fw-la cives_fw-la illa_fw-la
pertinent_a lutherus_n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la habet_fw-la pius_fw-la populus_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la condonabuntur_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o the_o donatist_n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parme._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o manua_fw-la nim_fw-mi vestrae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coinquinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la loquor_fw-la juâ—â—a_fw-la &c_n &c_n respo_n austin_n quos_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la scriptura_fw-la describit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuorint_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es non_fw-la obsunt_fw-la bonâ—_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la palca_fw-la frumentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sec_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n m._n h._n his_o contradiction_n of_o visible_a saint_n membere_v and_o non-visible_a saint_n member_n be_v naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o aristot._n de_fw-fr reprehend_v sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n pass_v no_o judgement_n upon_o magus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n admit_v and_o baptize_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a choose_v or_o a_o real_a conuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d real_a non-chosen_a or_o a_o real_a non_fw-la convert_v but_o their_o judgement_n abstract_v from_o both_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n the_o donatists_n object_n to_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parmenian_n l._n c._n 2._o 9_o objiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la exponis_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n hypocrite_n be_v sinful_o unfit_a to_o be_v member_n without_o the_o church_n knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o m._n h._n must_v make_v all_o israel_n savoury_a professor_n and_o real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o before_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n m._n can_v necessity_n of_o separate_a sect._n 3._o 176_o 177._o a_o 1642._o object_v the_o same_o and_o m._n h._n do_v but_o a_o 1648._o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o m._n ball_n answer_v it_o pag._n 30._o 71._o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v david_n say_v they_o be_v fobidden_v only_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n to_o bâ—eak_v the_o three_o commandment_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_n as_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o so_o jezabel_n continue_v a_o member_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v wâ—th_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o scandalous_a member_n which_o as_o m._n h._n must_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n aâ—e_o fit_a member_n and_o may_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n how_o ehe_fw-ge preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o church-member_n before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n a_o hear_n and_o church-profession_n may_v be_v in_o person_n and_o society_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o inchurch_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o sociâ—iâ—â—â—_n give_v we_o a_o very_a uncertain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o church_n remonst_z in_o apolog_n c._n 22_o doctrinae_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la est_fw-la anterius_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la absurdius_fw-la erge_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la eâdem_fw-la posterius_fw-la erit_fw-la nota_fw-la enim_fw-la notate_fw-la svo_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la idciâ—…ò_fw-la quiâ—_n p_o aedicatiâ—_n est_fw-fr aliquande_fw-fr instrumeâ—…um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colligâ—…_n non_fw-la poâ—…sse_fw-la cert_n atque_fw-la infell_n thiâ—â—s_fw-la nota_fw-la eâ—…_n ollâ—…_n vide_fw-la fol_n 241._o 2â—2_n socinianus_n voshelius_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 16._o primò_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la christâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la perquirere_fw-la minimè_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la jubet_fw-la â—deirco_fw-mi ubi_fw-la existat_fw-la ea_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la sitz_fw-fr loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ait_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la requiri_fw-la quam_fw-la sidem_fw-la peâ—_n sidem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la collatam_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la atque_fw-la animaest_n obedientia_fw-la how_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o mistake_v by_o m._n r._n and_o our_o brethren_n how_o preach_v many_o year_n to_o infidel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o what_o sort_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o preach_v constant_o to_o many_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o these_o lecturer_n in_o prelatical_a time_n m._n can_v his_o il-grounded_n challenge_v of_o lecturer_n necess_n of_o separate_a pag._n 49._o 50._o and_o learned_a m._n bull_n answer_n to_o m._n can_n c._n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 84_o 85_o 86._o that_o settle_a preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o scandalous_a man_n as_o adulterer_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o m._n h._n loose_o infer_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n m_o r_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o give_v two_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o argument_n one_o to_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n another_o to_o our_o brethren_n false_a matter_n make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n can._n necess_n of_o separ_fw-la sect._n 3._o pag._n 176._o 177._o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o either_o become_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 17_o 58._o print_a london_n ann_n 1645._o m._n h._n his_o conjecture_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n such_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a be_v scan_v and_o foundfaulty_a m_o h_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o visible_a membership_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v convert_n and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_v who_o be_v right_a member_n visible_a christ_n deal_v not_o with_o judas_n in_o a_o churchway_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n void_a of_o the_o word_n this_o visible_a saintship_n destrove_v the_o faith_n hope_n joy_n thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o place_n much_o mistake_v concili_fw-la teldent_a sess_v 6._o c._n 6._o bellarmi_fw-fr gregori_n de_fw-fr uâ—â—â—_n our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o a_o grow_v up_o church_n to_o a_o unplanted_a church_n this_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ch_z 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o a_o feed_a flock_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o visible_a ministry_n and_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 5_o cor._n 3._o 15._o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n no_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o intend_v to_o convert_v his_o â—…k_n or_o any_o â—ember_v thereof_o m._n h_n leave_v out_o that_o word_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o m._n r_o argument_n stand_v and_o utter_o mistake_v he_o there_o must_v be_v two_o contrary_a intention_n in_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n hooker_n ibid._n 2._o inference_n see_v answer_n to_o 32_o question_n answer_v to_o sect_n 9_o q._n 10._o q._n 1._o q._n 2_o see_v m_n bailiff_n vindicat_fw-la of_o dissuasive_a a_o 1655._o pag._n 1._o c._n 16._o pag._n 38._o 39_o answer_v to_o 32._o quest._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 7._o 8._o 9_o pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 10._o p._n 29._o both_o mr_n hooâ—â—r_n and_o m_o robinson_n and_o the_o sepaparatist_n teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o real_a convert_n and_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o so_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v no_o calumny_n which_o m._n h._n charge_v on_o they_o so_o m._n robinson_n who_o m._n h._n desend_v justification_n of_o separation_n against_o mr._n r._n rernard_n propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 112._o so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a nâ—w_a testament_n see_v pag._n 113_o 114_o 115._o ans._n why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v direct_a and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o
first_o be_v a_o number_n of_o visible_a convert_n choose_v paul_n and_o other_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pastor_n whereas_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n as_o no_o pastor_n at_o all_o before_o that_o choose_n but_o as_o gift_a man_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o do_v first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o visible_a professor_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eunuch_n profess_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o read_v isai._n 53._o act._n 8._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o his_o profess_a seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailor_n profess_v hear_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v aâ—â—_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o pofess_v of_o all_o his_o house_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v and_o believe_v act._n 18._o 8._o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n hear_v act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o gentile_n reverend_a profess_v hear_v the_o word_n act._n 10._o 33_o 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 52._o hearing_n and_o say_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a visible_a profession_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o v._n 37_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o prove_v that_o both_o active_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a receive_v thereof_o go_v before_o man_n be_v inchurch_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n hear_v and_o profess_a receive_v here_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n by_o which_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v member_n visible_a and_o disciple_n and_o society_n visible_a and_o church_n essential_o difference_v 1._o from_o all_o the_o false_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_o hear_v and_o visible_o receive_v and_o 2._o from_o all_o civil_a society_n 3._o from_o all_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a society_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o distinct_a christian_a society_n difference_v essential_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church-member_n and_o if_o kill_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v die_v visible_a profess_v martyr_n and_o the_o call_v church_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o be_v be_v in_o succession_n inchurch_v and_o daily_o grow_v and_o be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o state_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o churchway_n according_a as_o the_o active_a call_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n and_o his_o people_n yield_v thereunto_o in_o a_o daily_a profession_n go_v on_o as_o isai_n 65._o 2._o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o inchurch_v daily_o people_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o jer._n 7._o 25._o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n to_o call_v hence_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o draw-net_n of_o pull_v out_o and_o call_n of_o man_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o seal_n do_v only_o confirm_v convert_n as_o discipline_n keep_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n clean_o from_o visible_a scandal_n then_o be_v these_o who_o profess_o in_o that_o society_n partake_v and_o receive_v that_o essential_a mark_n and_o yield_v external_o thereunto_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o society_n make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o yet_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v as_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o the_o people_n profess_a yield_a thereunto_o and_o their_o ordinary_a profess_a hearing_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n bâ—l._n p._n martyr_n bucanus_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la musculus_fw-la gualther_n junius_n pareus_n zanchius_n professor_n of_o leideu_n willet_n jewel_n reynald_n trelcatius_n sadeel_v polanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n counsel_n old_a and_o late_a and_o our_o brethren_n can_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o by_o lose_v the_o foundation-stone_n lay_v by_o these_o worthy_a builder_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v feed_v of_o the_o flock_n &_o set_v up_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 3._o 15._o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o feed_v flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 6._o 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o these_o in_o the_o house_n to_o who_o it_o give_v light_a the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o shall_v the_o visible_a mountain_n be_v know_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o visible_a church_n shall_v go_v 2â—2_n forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isai._n 62._o 6._o the_o visible_a city_n be_v know_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v day_n nor_o night_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n difference_v from_o other_o society_n v_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n i_o grant_v statute_n and_o judgement_n include_v seal_n sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o privilege_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v be_v faith_n beget_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o and_o the_o flock_n feed_v and_o the_o disciple_n make_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v faith_n now_o a_o ministerial_a beget_n of_o child_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o teach_v we_o no_o way_n of_o certain_a know_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v ourselves_o and_o what_o not_o but_o teach_v we_o a_o conjectural_a way_n only_o of_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o our_o way_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hold_v out_o a_o way_n of_o know_v by_o certainty_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o sociniant_fw-la not_o say_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_o be_v all_o and_o they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n so_o wide_a as_o take_v in_o all_o church_n papist_n socinian_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o error_n not_o fundamental_o since_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o not_o shall_v give_v but_o conjecture_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a church_n and_o m_o h._n refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a doubt_v uncertain_a way_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v simple_o rot_a member_n
say_v calvin_n baptize_v be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n say_v our_o brethren_n in_o and_o with_o 20._o their_o parent_n 3._o m._n r._n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o fundamental_n be_v not_o member_n chap._n xii_o how_o profession_n do_v notify_v conversion_n mr._n h._n that_o profession_n which_o must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o must_v notify_v that_o he_o have_v 26527._o true_a grace_n but_o the_o profession_n that_o m._n r_o require_v must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 196._o faith_n give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n profession_n to_o speak_v acuâ—ately_o do_v only_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o m._n r._n ans._n what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o m._n r._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o he_o church-member_n as_o infant_n and_o fix_a hearer_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o profession_n capable_a of_o both_o the_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v such_o determinate_a church-member_n or_o church-member_n in_o special_a but_o all_o member_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o seal_n 2._o the_o profession_n that_o m._n r._n require_v do_v notify_v m._n r._n say_v not_o faith_n must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o not_o what_o profession_n do_v notify_v simple_o but_o what_o it_o must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n m._n r._n never_o say_v that_o nor_o say_v m._n r._n that_o not_o every_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v apparent_o true_a do_v notify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o savoury_a to_o the_o godly_a 2._o as_o also_o m._n h._n add_v to_o my_o word_n the_o adjective_n true_a which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o word_n yea_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o demas_n magus_n do_v not_o notify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o though_o visible_a profession_n shall_v notify_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v offer_v to_o judicious_a charity_n such_o overweigh_a evidence_n as_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o admit_v magus_n a_o member_n but_o they_o must_v first_o positive_o judge_v he_o a_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o like_a john_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o jury_n who_o he_o baptize_v 3._o since_o m._n h_n speak_v of_o admission_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o seal_n hence_o let_v this_o quaere_fw-la be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o profession_n do_v notify_v to_o a_o charitable_a convert_n judgement_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o church-member_n because_o bear_v of_o church-member_n be_v real_a convert_n if_o so_o birth_n must_v give_v conversion_n and_o david_n must_v give_v to_o absalon_n conversion_n by_o birth_n 2._o all_o infant_n so_o bear_v must_v be_v regenerate_v but_o experience_n and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o so_o bear_v turn_v apostate_n and_o prove_v son_n of_o perdition_n how_o our_o brethren_n shall_v free_v themselves_o of_o some_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o true_o sanctify_v let_v they_o consider_v and_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v for_o our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o seal_n upon_o a_o blank_a chap._n xiii_o of_o degenerate_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n constitute_v of_o fit_a matter_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o break_n forth_o into_o scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o corinth_n galatia_n sardis_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v 27._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hos._n 22._o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n until_o by_o a_o judicial_a proceed_v the_o evil_n be_v try_v the_o party_n convince_v or_o out_o off_o ergo_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o a_o church_n constitute_v give_v no_o allowance_n to_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a member_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o pentinacloâ—â—_n member_n shall_v be_v remove_v than_o such_o a_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n and_o most_o be_v borrow_v from_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o theme_n if_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n must_v be_v tolerate_v until_o censure_n be_v apply_v and_o they_o convince_v or_o cut_v off_o in_o that_o interval_n the_o church_n must_v either_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o church_n know_o profane_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a saint_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a reduplication_n as_o visible_a convert_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o tolerate_v scandalous_a person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n bestow_v church-admission_n and_o seal_n until_o it_o be_v see_v they_o be_v convert_v visible_a which_o destroy_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o brethren_n way_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o interval_n than_o the_o visible_a saintship_n so_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o membership_n and_o church-priviledge_n convert_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n for_o hence_o seal_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v see_v to_o be_v scandalous_a but_o not_o casten_z out_o which_o again_o destroy_v the_o same_o principle_n 2._o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o under_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o visible_a non-converts_a ergo_fw-la david_n peter_n and_o such_o be_v undoubted_o visible_a convert_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n though_o visible_a they_o remain_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o the_o one_o particular_a scandal_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a sound_a and_o savoury_a saint_n but_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o such_o non-converts_a who_o they_o excommunicate_v non-converts_a and_o unchosen_a to_o glory_n which_o be_v against_o the_o brethren_n way_n also_o for_o if_o none_o be_v admit_v church-member_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v convert_v visible_a ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi casten_z out_o be_v no_o member_n and_o so_o non-converts_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v but_o hold_v out_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v visible_a convert_n 3._o m._n h._n can_v produce_v any_o argument_n of_o m._n r._n wherein_o he_o argue_v simple_o from_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a member_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v act._n 13._o who_o blaspheme_v contradict_v and_o open_o put_v away_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o plant_v in_o church_n but_o sardis_n for_o the_o few_o name_n therein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o visible_a church_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n among_o which_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 3._o and_o m._n hooker_n yield_v the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o these_o member_n and_o their_o feed_n though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n of_o live_a member_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o scandalous_a but_o m._n r._n his_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v but_o a_o new_a one_o for_o m._n r._n say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n deu._n 29._o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v to_o be_v hard_a blind_a dâ—â—_n 29._o 3._o stiff-necked_a deu._n 31._o 27._o aâ—_n that_o time_n but_o profess_a repentance_n deu._n 29._o 3._o our_o saviour_n aim_n and_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o save_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n deep_a dispensation_n in_o long_o bear_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_n hos._n 2._o for_o that_o he_o cite_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reveal_v will_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o forbear_v to_o word_n censure_v so_o long_o as_o god_n punish_v not_o yea_o than_o shall_v the_o priest_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n such_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o other_o strange_a god_n for_o god_n cast_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o such_o idolater_n utter_o off_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o consideration_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o jezabel_n a_o single_a person_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o sardis_n
infant-baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o but_o only_a the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n ans._n peter_n act_v 2._o speak_v of_o person_n external_o within_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o profession_n engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v it_o now_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act_n 2._o be_v clear_a else_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v null_n for_o invisible_a christian_n only_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n they_o may_v reply_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o invisible_a work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n not_o know_v ans._n a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n spoil_v all_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la and_o this_o way_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n have_v internal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n include_v the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n rem_fw-la significatam_fw-la otherwise_o naked_a seal_n of_o which_o mr._n h._n speak_v be_v not_o special_a privilege_n in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v himself_n grant_v bestow_v upon_o base_a hypocrite_n so_o the_o right_a internal_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n which_o only_a the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v church_n have_v mr._n hooker_n saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n you_o visible_o and_o that_o be_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o real_a and_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n now_o peter_n answer_n be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v answer_n for_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o cast-down_a conscience_n be_v ah_o we_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o must_v we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v peter_n have_v return_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n to_o say_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v only_o visible_o in_o covenant_n they_o may_v say_v so_o be_v magus_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o exod._n 20._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heal_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o better_a have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o ananias_n and_o magus_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o share_n of_o the_o comfort_n as_o they_o and_o which_o have_v they_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o their_o question_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v eternal_o and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n peter_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a mind_n of_o god_n real_o with_o you_o jew_n and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v among_o you_o a_o company_n ordain_v to_o life_n and_o internal_o in_o covenant_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n marlorat_n beza_n brentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o way_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n some_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o so_o invisible_a in_o it_o some_o visible_a and_o in_o profession_n some_o as_o father_n some_o as_o child_n and_o part_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o he_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n but_o of_o their_o be_v invisible_a in_o it_o he_o bid_v they_o repent_v real_o not_o visible_o only_a as_o magus_n do_v and_o heal_v their_o anxious_a conscience_n by_o this_o repent_v real_o for_o that_o end_n that_o their_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bidâ—_n any_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n repent_v only_o profess_o and_o only_o external_o but_o the_o command_n of_o repent_v as_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o choose_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n intention_n often_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o save_v and_o their_o be_v internal_o in_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o do_v 3._o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n hooker_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o distinction_n if_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n make_v a_o church-member_n as_o he_o expound_v act_n 2._o then_o all_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v external_o preach_v and_o another_o they_o by_o silence_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n church-member_n then_o all_o israel_n who_o moses_n preach_v to_o be_v blind_a harden_a deut._n 29._o 4._o rebellious_a and_o stiff-necked_a deut._n 31._o 27._o who_o have_v tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o when_o they_o have_v enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o 10._o as_o our_o brethren_n expound_v it_o they_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_n savour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o practical_o reform_v o_o what_o strange_a charity_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v they_o confess_v the_o world_n know_v their_o life_n declare_v the_o contrary_n 2._o why_o shall_v mr._n h_n deny_v but_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o hear_v with_o gladness_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n be_v real_a convert_n say_v by_o a_o frequent_a figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o most_o part_n be_v real_a convert_n yea._n mr._n h._n will_v have_v ananias_n sapphira_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v real_a saint_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v israel_n these_o who_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o 2_o king_n 3._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 13._o even_o all_o the_o murmurer_n and_o â—â—bels_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 2._o exod._n 6._o 4._o his_n covenant_v people_n will_v not_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 3._o or_o then_o which_o be_v strange_a all_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 27._o of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o must_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_v 4._o can_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o and_o make_v a_o church_n of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o they_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n while_o first_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n 5._o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o all_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o i_o which_o conclude_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v real_o within_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o above_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o these_o who_o never_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n pag._n 37._o the_o only_a prime_a subject_n of_o those_o special_a privilege_n in_o christ._n 6._o so_o the_o reason_n be_v null_a if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a be_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v act._n 2._o 38._o it_o conclude_v not_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act._n 2._o as_o also_o invisible_a grace_n be_v believe_v in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o its_o effect_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o invisible_z and_o real_o believe_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o effect_n to_o man_n isa._n 61._o 9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o
redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v mr._n h._n p._n 37._o that_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n draw_v many_o absurdity_n the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n will_v hardly_o be_v gain_v ans._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v external_a sign_n and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n if_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n within_o the_o way_n covenant_n we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v visible_a murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n backslider_n worshipper_n of_o heathen_a god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n 16._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 78._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o molech_n open_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 30_o 31._o hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 57_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o be_v real_a convert_n and_o all_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v save_v grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o life_n all_o the_o independent_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o pardon_v and_o perseverance_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a israel_n and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o mr._n r._n compass_v we_o about_o with_o a_o crowd_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o gross_a arminian_n popish_a socinian_n doctrine_n ans._n why_o do_v you_o not_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o conspire_v with_o papist_n in_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o other_o point_n also_o 2._o of_o conspire_v with_o socinian_o in_o set_v up_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o deny_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o you_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o leave_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o join_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o you_o have_v yet_o place_v to_o dismiss_v the_o crowd_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o let_v mr._n r._n help_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o ground_n mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o they_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n in_o any_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o only_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o mr._n r._n grant_v the_o proposition_n that_o they_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o have_v any_o right_n they_o triumph_v ans._n no_o anabaptist_n can_v object_v to_o i_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a seal_n church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o magus_n receive_v mr._n h._n call_v the_o dispense_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n a_o special_a privilege_n but_o such_o as_o magus_n have_v no_o special_a or_o save_a privilege_n 2._o it_o pass_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v independent_o against_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n except_o we_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o believe_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esaâ—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v convert_v be_v impossible_a hence_o mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a saint_n some_o of_o they_o elect_n some_o of_o they_o reprobate_n except_o i_o 1._o put_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o blank_a contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o except_o i_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n let_v mr._n h._n answer_v the_o anabaptist_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n help_v the_o minor_a with_o a_o distinction_n so_o faith_n 39_o in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la but_o the_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n answer_n this_o salve_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a for_o the_o distinction_n will_v either_o make_v god_n order_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n and_o so_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o several_a expression_n contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n for_o this_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o allow_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n it_o tither_n give_v another_o right_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o invisible_a member_n have_v or_o else_o it_o give_v no_o right_a if_o it_o give_v another_o right_n than_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v not_o only_o right_a which_o be_v here_o affirm_v if_o it_o give_v no_o right_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v give_v the_o seal_n orderly_o to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v such_o be_v my_o feebleness_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v how_o have_v hypocritical_a professor_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n not_o as_o member_n visible_a for_o mr._n r._n say_v p._n 249._o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a unto_o the_o seal_n as_o invisible_a they_o can_v give_v none_o for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v ans._n be_v it_o not_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o pious_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a salve_n for_o it_o become_v not_o mr._n h._n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o magus_n who_o have_v no_o right_a true_a and_o real_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a intention_n as_o i_o speak_v p._n 248_o 249._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v nor_o to_o the_o engraven_a law_n and_o god_n teach_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o perseverance_n and_o i_o divine_n cite_v pag._n 249._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o &_o 31._o 33._o and_o pag._n 244_o 245._o par_fw-fr 1._o psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o isa._n 54._o 10._o all_o which_o place_n mr._n h_n never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o then_o let_v mr._n h._n clear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a offer_n of_o covenant-mercy_n christ_n pardon_v the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n life_n eternal_a to_o be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la approbans_fw-la contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o distinction_n place_v in_o god_n two_o contrary_a will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n one_o thing_n from_o eternity_n and_o command_n and_o approve_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o creature_n hence_o there_o must_v be_v guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o no_o serious_a deal_n in_o the_o lord_n command_n say_v arminius_n corvinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v the_o same_o very_a right_n give_v by_o the_o approve_a will_n of_o god_n to_o member_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o decree_n just_o as_o vorstius_n will_v have_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o arminian_n say_v we_o may_v make_v they_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a lord_n to_o deal_v double_o and_o to_o will_v one_o thing_n within_o himself_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_n so_o mr._n h._n say_v we_o make_v god_n command_v to_o give_v one_o right_a external_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o his_o decree_n the_o contrary_a or_o no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o some_o hypocrite_n but_o we_o answer_v to_o both_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n ordain_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o judge_v not_o fall_v out_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o effective_a decree_n or_o be_v it_o evil_n in_o his_o permissive_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o even_o all_o david_n member_n ps._n 139._o 16._o eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o god_n by_o his_o approve_v will_n do_v not_o decree_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o only_a command_n what_o be_v good_a and_o promise_n reward_n according_o and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o threaten_v punishment_n whether_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n come_v to_o pass_v or_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o command_v judas_n to_o believe_v and_o cain_n and_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v he_o approve_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o good_a obedience_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o their_o obedience_n never_o fall_v out_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o decree_v they_o shall_v obey_v for_o what_o god_n decreeâ—_n shall_v be_v must_v be_v but_o what_o he_o command_v do_v not_o ever_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n exod._n 20._o 13._o that_o be_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o nill_v disapprove_v and_o hate_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o aâ—d_o be_v decree_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o here_o same_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n here_o again_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n to_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o magus_n whether_o such_o real_o or_o hypocritical_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o right_a not_o proper_o inherent_a in_o visible_a member_n for_o their_o profession_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a conversion_n 1._o because_o all_o save_n and_o real_a right_n to_o ordinance_n be_v relative_a to_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o of_o who_o society_n magus_n and_o judas_n be_v have_v not_o any_o save_n and_o real_a right_n as_o choose_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n by_o grant_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o a_o right_a flow_v only_o from_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o from_o compose_a hypocrisy_n in_o magus_n be_v no_o true_a right_n a_o lie_n can_v give_v a_o true_a right_n i_o offend_v that_o mr._n h._n so_o anxious_o contend_v for_o a_o charter_n to_o such_o bastard_n as_o magus_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o seal_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n and_o ius_n activum_fw-la a_o active_a right_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n have_v to_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_v all_o who_o profess_v as_o magus_n that_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v convert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v who_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n for_o the_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n most_o unproper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v mâ—gus_n a_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n except_o mr._n h._n never_o divine_v so_o speak_v the_o command_n reveal_v the_o right_a but_o give_v none_o as_o also_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v ius_n passivum_fw-la and_o a_o conditional_a and_o passive_a right_n for_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v visible_a member_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n yea_o or_o to_o profess_v the_o covenant_n and_o name_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 16._o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n yea_o he_o forbid_v tread_v in_o his_o court_n isa._n 1._o 12_o 13._o except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o therefore_o magus_n sin_n in_o profess_v and_o in_o be_v baptize_v he_o remain_v rot_v but_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o but_o do_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v invite_v all_o that_o profess_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n convert_v or_o no._n which_o distinction_n not_o be_v observe_v our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o command_n give_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n such_o as_o peter_n who_o real_o believe_v both_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o external_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o internal_a and_o real_a right_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o than_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o time_n by_o real_a believe_v but_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n they_o have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o active_a and_o permissive_a right_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o only_o visible_a as_o vvn_n from_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v and_o as_o visibility_n be_v common_a to_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n and_o their_o external_a profession_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o mr._n h._n true_o real_a believer_n as_o peter_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n have_v hâ—mself_n either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-right_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n or_o another_o and_o diverse_a the_o same_o right_n they_o can_v have_v 1._o because_o the_o right_n of_o true_o and_o real_o believe_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v to_o be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will._n he_o who_o believe_v have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o membership_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o right_a magus_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o right_n that_o believer_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v be_v by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o condition_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o love_v to_o be_v true_a reform_v have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n promise_n to_o perseverance_n to_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v promise_v and_o decree_v to_o they_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 38_o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10_o 11._o &_o 59_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o act_n 13._o 47_o 48._o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45_o 46._o &_o 6._o 37._o &_o 10._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o magus_n and_o to_o reprobate_n 3._o magus_n and_o such_o like_a wooden_a and_o tree-leg_n may_v claim_v the_o same_o life_n live_v membership_n lively_a and_o vital_a operation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o 39_o 40._o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o membership_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o grace_n signify_v with_o sound_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o hypocritical_a professor_n have_v another_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n then_o real_a believer_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o bastard_n charter_n found_v upon_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n let_v mr._n h._n show_v how_o the_o right_a of_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v real_a believer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o paint_a and_o rot_a professor_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v one_o univocal_o and_o in_o nature_n the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n which_o darken_v the_o reader_n put_v they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o will_v have_v christ_n the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v king_n head_z survey_v pag._n 16._o redeemer_n who_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n
the_o elect_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o such_o rot_a one_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 2._o how_o a_o false_a and_o a_o true_a right_n can_v come_v from_o the_o same_o command_n of_o god_n let_v mr._n h._n judge_n last_o it_o be_v poor_a to_o say_v how_o come_v hypocritical_a professor_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o visible_a member_n they_o have_v none_o as_o invisible_a member_n they_o have_v none_o for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o ans._n true_a they_o be_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n give_v they_o the_o same_o right_n with_o invisible_a member_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la let_v he_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v give_v they_o no_o seal_n or_o give_v they_o seal_n when_o she_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o right_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a ans._n the_o church_n do_v obey_v christ_n in_o give_v they_o seal_n and_o it_o well_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n give_v they_o seal_n when_o she_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o right_n to_o wit_n internal_a and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o seal_n include_v sign_n and_o the_o grace_n signify_v for_o so_o only_o they_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o eternal_a decree_n to_o real_a believer_n not_o to_o magus_n and_o judas_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v stand_v for_o arminian_n universal_a grace_n and_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v the_o same_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o likewise_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o magus_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a can_v bear_v these_o style_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n say_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a 40._o church_n those_o over_o who_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n else_o if_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o may_v reply_v lord_n we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n who_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a saint_n only_o to_o feed_v they_o where_o as_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v redeem_a and_o sanctify_a as_o visible_a though_o not_o real_o such_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o text_n run_v pleasant_o feed_v all_o visible_o redeem_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o they_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans._n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o latitude_n visible_a as_o comprehend_v all_o professor_n sound_n as_o peter_z or_o rot_a as_o magus_n all_o which_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o divers_a way_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o more_o restrict_v as_o a_o church_n so_o and_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o real_a believer_n comprehend_v in_o corinth_n only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a â—ense_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o profess_v be_v one_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o sound_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o peter_n be_v both_o a_o real_a believer_n and_o visible_a and_o sound_o profess_v believer_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n paul_n write_v to_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o the_o roman_n call_v all_o the_o church_n visible_a there_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o the_o so_o and_o so_o visible_a professor_n sanctify_a justify_v be_v the_o only_a real_o sound_o profess_v visible_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v name_v from_o the_o sound_a part_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n christ_n be_v head_n and_o husband_n church_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a real_a sound_a visible_a professor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n but_o also_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n move_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n speed_v the_o worse_o it_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v form_v by_o the_o arminian_n so_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o real_o redeem_v church_n say_v the_o arminian_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n redeem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n say_v mr._n h._n the_o elder_n be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n real_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v and_o how_o either_o the_o arminian_n or_o mr._n h._n prove_v the_o proposition_n censure_n we_o see_v not_o for_o redemption_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 1._o 4._o be_v it_o paul_n mind_n that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o be_v universal_a predestination_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v real_o holy_a for_o of_o that_o holiness_n he_o speak_v because_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o that_o church_n so_o must_v paul_n say_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o who_o we_o feed_v all_o to_o who_o we_o write_v real_a convert_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n choose_v you_o all_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bilief_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o so_o with_o excommunication_n then_o be_v they_o to_o esteem_v all_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o preach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 28_o 29._o and_o all_o that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o first_o work_n yea_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_o choose_v to_o life_n and_o save_v for_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o feed_v all_o these_o with_o exhortation_n threaten_n censure_n now_o the_o latter_a be_v unsound_a but_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o pastor_n as_o dear_o buy_v true_a but_o not_o as_o if_o all_o be_v dear_o buy_v the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o mr._n h._n no_o doubt_n sin_v with_o the_o arminian_n in_o add_v that_o to_o the_o text_n for_o a_o father_n depart_v may_v recommend_v his_o family_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o a_o steward_n because_o say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n 4._o feed_v the_o redeem_a flock_n not_o as_o know_v to_o you_o to_o be_v redeem_a or_o predestinate_v to_o life_n but_o as_o professor_n among_o who_o be_v my_o ransom_a one_o body_n 5._o the_o text_n run_v in_o its_o stream_n most_o muddy_o not_o pleasant_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o convert_n in_o charity_n judgement_n behold_v mr._n h._n turn_v the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v into_o visible_a saint_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v ephraim_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n jer._n 31._o and_o israel_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n the_o currant_n and_o pleasant_a sense_n must_v be_v all_z and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n dear_a child_n and_o priest_n sanctify_v to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n each_o one_o of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v to_o their_o knowledge_n many_o thousand_o visible_a idolater_n murderer_n etc._n
neither_o per_fw-la se_fw-la nor_o per_fw-la participationem_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a either_o first_o or_o secondary_o for_o they_o be_v aristotle_n say_v corpora_fw-la quintae_fw-la essentiae_fw-la body_n of_o a_o five_o essence_n different_a from_o the_o element_n and_o all_o mix_a body_n mr._n h._n p._n 42_o 43._o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o fatness_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n rom._n 11._o be_v the_o olive_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o privilege_n be_v part_n of_o the_o fatness_n which_o pertain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o they_o that_o the_o olive_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v beza_n pareus_n willet_n ans._n 1._o will_n mr._n h._n bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n include_v rot_a magus_n traitorous_a judas_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o all_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n partake_v god_n inward_a heart-teaching_a perseverance_n &_o c_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n magus_n and_o the_o visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a member_n as_o visible_a must_v be_v first_o qualify_v inherent_o with_o all_o these_o save_a privilege_n as_o heat_n be_v first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o justification_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n must_v be_v transfer_v from_o such_o a_o ugly_a body_n as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n to_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a read_v again_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n add_v pet._n martyr_n the_o english_a note_n diodati_n they_o expound_v not_o the_o olive_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a as_o mr._n h._n take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o dispute_n as_o it_o include_v the_o whole_a visible_a israel_n even_o idolater_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o church_n visible_a include_v the_o election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_o justify_v and_o by_o fatness_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o external_a privilege_n which_o the_o rot_a hypocrite_n want_v not_o but_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o say_v pet._n martyr_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 14._o and_o be_v engraft_v in_o the_o head_n and_o body_n say_v pareus_n yea_o willet_n cit_v gorham_n and_o lyra_n who_o expound_v the_o fatness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n remember_v he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o none_o 45._o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n h._n the_o church_n shall_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n himself_o be_v alike_o burden_a with_o this_o as_o i_o be_o a_o imagine_v toleration_n there_o must_v be_v of_o some_o until_o the_o scandal_n be_v examine_v and_o censure_v apply_v and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n to_o be_v unregenerate_v many_o day_n before_o they_o can_v know_v it_o juridicè_fw-la let_v mr._n h._n then_o answer_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o such_o be_v admit_v be_v free_a of_o scandal_n it_o follow_v not_o its_o a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_v such_o as_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n real_a convert_v that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la no_o cause_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n put_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o essential_a reason_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n in_o another_o subject_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n convertible_o or_o reciprocal_o and_o universal_o whatsoever_o have_v these_o privilege_n to_o wit_n office_n officer_n seal_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n and_o only_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o visible_a have_v all_o these_o privilege_n if_o mr._n r._n rid_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a ans._n mr._n h._n have_v two_o page_n near_o by_o of_o this_o of_o which_o whether_o say_v i_o have_v rid_v my_o hand_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v know_v reader_n that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v all_o privilege_n external_a office_n officer_n seal_n and_o right_a ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v formal_o a_o paint_a bastard_n right_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o as_o its_o first_o subject_n i_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o this_o by_o grant_v it_o take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o include_v good_a and_o bad_a nor_o say_v i_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n such_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o persevere_v in_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o oft_o say_v p._n 244_o 245_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n his_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o another_o officer_n to_o have_v right_a external_a to_o the_o seal_n a_o bastard_n right_a agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o to_o judas_n and_o magus_n they_o being_n gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la yet_o save_v privilege_n the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n justification_n perseverance_n the_o style_n of_o spouse_n sister_n love_n dove_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v mr._n h._n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o coast_n to_o we_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o word_n due_a right_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o divers_a page_n how_o these_o agree_v reciprocal_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o take_v but_o some_o few_o the_o single_a congregatinn_n of_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o and_o reciprocal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n and_o convertible_o all_o that_o have_v the_o anoint_v be_v justify_v persevere_v be_v only_o the_o single_a independent_a congregation_n of_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o will_v mr_n h._n do_v with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o justify_v regenerate_v who_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n be_v break_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n shall_v they_o not_o share_v of_o the_o anoint_v because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n this_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o bad_a divinity_n this_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o mr._n r._n must_v show_v some_o other_o essential_a cause_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n beside_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n i_o know_v in_o logic_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o accident_n subjectum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o dâ—finitione_n per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la i_o learn_v long_o ago_o and_o for_o the_o close_a the_o society_n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o all_o that_o have_v these_o the_o anoint_v perseverance_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o invisible_a mystical_a true_a church_n i_o own_o this_o reciprocation_n as_o new_a logic_n though_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n mistake_v i_o take_v invisible_a as_o oppose_v to_o visible_a in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o take_v in_o both_o believe_a peter_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n magus_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o name_v to_o wit_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o choice_a part_n but_o not_o as_o invisible_a be_v oppose_v to_o visible_a tali_fw-la modo_fw-la both_o visible_a and_o sincere_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v also_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a to_o wit_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n visible_a chap._n xix_o mr._n h._n his_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a or_o church_n confederate_v be_v consider_v mr._n h._n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o material_a cause_n now_o we_o 46._o come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v seem_o or_o sincere_o such_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n or_o timber_n in_o the_o field_n they_o may_v have_v a_o communion_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n mystical_a but_o until_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v 297._o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o and_o be_v confederate_a by_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o give_v the_o formality_n to_o these_o church_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a
may_v excommunicate_v all_o officer_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v there_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o so_o shall_v do_v who_o shall_v right_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n only_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n catholic_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o meet_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o gaius_n 2_o joh._n 16_o before_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o convened_a together_o congregation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d together_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n except_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v persecute_v only_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 2._o mr._n h._n arg_n 11._o the_o church_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v tell_v be_v to_o admonish_v public_o the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v public_a complaint_n tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ans._n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o lend_v the_o action_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v râ—…_n of_o many_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o many_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o discration_n for_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o legal_o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o tell_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o elder_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n say_v our_o brethren_n 2._o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v rebuke_v legal_o of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n only_o that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o elder_n brethren_n woman_n age_a child_n servant_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o join_v with_o he_o else_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v blind_a 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1._o for_o though_o they_o judge_v heathen_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o brethren_n woman_n age_a corinthian_a child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o also_o judge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v faulty_a for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o whether_o church-member_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o a_o medicinal_a church-cure_a and_o another_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v never_o member_n mr._n h._n to_o mr._n r._n his_o twelve_o argument_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o mistake_n because_o neither_o woman_n alone_o nor_o child_n will_v make_v a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o public_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n ans._n i_o never_o say_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n there_o alone_a maâ—e_n a_o church_n nor_o speak_v i_o of_o woman_n rule_v there_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v woman_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o essential_a part_n and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregationâ—…_n church_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 18._o â—â—â—ting_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 2._o signify_v such_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n which_o you_o say_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v especial_o be_v understand_v as_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o complain_v do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o brethren_n alone_o 18._o because_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v mooned_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n exclude_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n since_o there_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v nor_o female_a bind_v nor_o free_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o condtion_n of_o believe_v visible_a saint_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o be_v not_o this_o very_a like_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n iâ—…_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o head_n of_o family_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a of_o god_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n woman_n child_n servant_n 3._o nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n of_o only_a few_o any_o such_o power_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n except_o mr._n h._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o govern_v church_n above_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n say_v without_o officer_n the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v nâ—_n jurisdiction_n iren_n no_o excommunication_n one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rude_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o without_o the_o officer_n say_v mr._n burrough_n but_o brotherly_a admonition_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o give_v a_o parallel_n place_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n arg._n 13._o not_o only_o the_o church_n must_v convene_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o pastoral_n spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o convention_n ans._n the_o church_n meet_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n or_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o express_v his_o consent_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o exclude_v the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o believe_v servant_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o principle_n for_o who_o can_v preach_v but_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o not_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n naked_o say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n be_v true_a but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v rebuke_v must_v be_v the_o church_n can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o woman_n child_n of_o year_n servant_n be_v rebuke_v as_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o 138._o lump_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o
scandal_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o they_o with_o sincerity_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o as_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o scandalous_a fornicator_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n with_o paul_n spirit_n or_o a_o pastoral_a authority_n like_a unto_o it_o the_o brethren_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o way_n by_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o practice_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delinquent_n 2._o not_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o paul_n knowledge_n be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o that_o any_o save_v officer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o sole_a word_n and_o this_o answer_n insinuate_v that_o the_o only_a male-church_n do_v it_o and_o they_o need_v not_o any_o pastoral_a spirit_n only_a paul_n add_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la his_fw-la encourage_v consent_n whereas_o the_o work_n may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n by_o this_o new_a male-jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o scripture_n lib_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n one_o supreme_a and_o monarchical_a 186._o only_o in_o christ_n and_o another_o subordinate_a and_o delegate_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o right_o give_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o fit_a personâ—_n to_o act_v iâ—_n his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o order_n by_o right_o be_v mean_v jus_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o god_n certain_a person_n possess_v in_o their_o external_a administration_n issue_v from_o such_o special_a relation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o power_n not_o to_o woman_n child_n madman_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v if_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n ball_n mr._n r._n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o power_n last_o they_o must_v act_v according_a to_o god_n order_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n but_o the_o part_n do_v fight_v in_o their_o own_o order_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a first_o but_o each_o part_n know_v his_o rank_n the_o officer_n in_o their_o part_n order_n and_o manner_n the_o member_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a act_n some_o thing_n immediate_o some_o thing_n mediate_o ans._n a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n we_o know_v and_o authority_n delegate_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n light_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n we_o know_v but_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n especial_o separate_v from_o officer_n be_v call_v ruler_n or_o endue_v with_o any_o delegate_v power_n over_o we_o know_v not_o who_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o key_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o scripture_n give_v the_o pastoral_a key_n to_o unofficed_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o right_n give_v to_o fit_a person_n without_o any_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o confederate_a saint_n as_o mr._n h._n which_o include_v woman_n 192._o child_n of_o age_n servant_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v fit_a person_n and_o as_o fit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o believe_v servant_n as_o the_o brethren_n for_o neither_o sex_n nor_o want_v of_o understanding_n nor_o distemper_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o unfitness_n own_v by_o mr._n h._n can_v render_v they_o more_o uncapable_a than_o the_o brethren_n yea_o the_o brethren_n be_v often_o unlettered_a tradesman_n h._n and_o many_o of_o they_o dull_a and_o rude_a though_o believer_n be_v most_o unfit_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o controvert_v point_n whether_o the_o pastor_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 13._o or_o not_o and_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o learning_n ability_n of_o pastor_n unsoundness_n in_o socinian_n antinomian_n popish_a arminian_n etc._n etc._n tenet_n though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n art_n nor_o science_n than_o some_o priest_n who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o mass-book_n in_o latin_a nor_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o all_o for_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n 2._o as_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v redeem_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v a_o voice_n tacit_n or_o no_o let_v mr._n hooker_n say_v 1._o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v officer_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v pastor_n joh._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v their_o own_o pastor_n as_o hereafttr_n he_o say_v 2._o woman_n must_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o mr._n h._n call_v potestatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o they_o 203._o be_v not_o to_o own_o as_o church_n member_n and_o to_o rehuke_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v brethren_n and_o sister_n blind_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o not_o by_o more_o according_a to_o mr._n h._n must_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n whether_o antichristian_a or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v try_v both_o man_n and_o doctrine_n and_o must_v as_o be_v say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o what_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n first_o also_o if_o logic_n have_v place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o then_o it_o be_v in_o woman_n how_o come_v it_o to_o woman_n show_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o say_v the_o church_n rule_v and_o conquer_a by_o the_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v make_v up_o of_o rule_v commander_n and_o rule_v soldier_n not_o of_o a_o number_n of_o only_a brethren_n and_o soldiery_n act_n of_o rule_v for_o of_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n must_v now_o speak_v in_o woman_n mr._n r._n will_v know_v for_o that_o terribleness_n be_v in_o act_n of_o discipline_n not_o a_o little_a if_o all_o be_v terrible_a then_o also_o woman_n your_o homogeneous_a church_n which_o only_o and_o none_o but_o they_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v a_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o man_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v to_o this_o what_o haste_n brother_n mr._n h_n mr._n h._n this_o power_n be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o many_o when_o combine_v and_o this_o be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v judicii_fw-la or_o of_o donation_n or_o its_o power_n in_o one_o a_o power_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a have_v and_o do_v use_v in_o admission_n and_o excommunication_n the_o same_o powâ—r_a that_o take_v in_o must_v cast_v out_o ans._n the_o distinction_n of_o power_n of_o office_n or_o order_n in_o one_o prove_v who_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o of_o
world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o same_o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o &_o 22._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 72._o 8_o 9_o 7._o &_o 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o &_o 99_o 1_o 2._o &_o 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 1._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 16._o &_o 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 35._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 62_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 6_o 7._o zech_n 13._o 8_o 9_o nor_o will_v it_o help_v a_o whit_n to_o say_v o_o but_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o covenant_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o all_o one_o temple_n nor_o one_o national_a worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_o covenant_v nation_n for_o as_o a_o visible_o covenant_v nation_n they_o the_o same_o way_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o a_o churchway_n as_o a_o church-jewish_a as_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o churchway_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n temple-worship_n agree_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o special_a paedagogical_a visible_a church_n 5._o the_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o wit_n typical_o church_n national_a do_v not_o essential_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n constituent_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 9_o of_o the_o gentile_n what_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n exod_n 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n for_o he_o write_v to_o visible_a professor_n then_o disperse_v as_o beza_n and_o other_o and_o the_o text_n evince_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n in_o public_a church-profession_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o by_o hear_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o â—1_n and_o visible_a feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o call_v minister_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o eschew_v false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o receive_a messenger_n sylvanus_n and_o other_o send_v to_o you_o to_o water_v the_o plant_v church_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o catholic_a church_n the_o partition_n wall_n now_o be_v break_v down_o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o isa._n 6._o 3._o &_o 61._o 4_o 5_o 9_o &_o 62._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 54._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o have_v communion_n in_o visible_a ordinance_n isa._n 66._o 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 14._o 16_o to_o 21._o isa._n 49._o 6_o 7_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o head_n and_o king_n in_o they_o reign_v in_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o word_n hos._n 1._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 21._o &_o 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1._o 18._o save_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10._o 42_o 43._o heb._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n 4_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n here_o our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o the_o constitution_n and_o matter_n visible_a sainâ—s_n as_o mr._n h._n frequent_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a cause_n the_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o when_o the_o government_n make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o reject_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n 6._o what_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o religion_n in_o purity_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o offender_n and_o agree_v to_o they_o in_o a_o moral_n and_o no_o typical_a consideration_n that_o agree_v to_o we_o also_o but_o national_a assembly_n and_o national_a engagement_n for_o religion_n agree_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n typical_a in_o that_o assembly_n at_o mizpâ—h_n judg._n 20._o but_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o public_a wickedness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o levite_n concubine_n the_o revenge_n be_v indeed_o civil_a but_o the_o assembly_n for_o a_o scandal_n which_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o religious_a meeting_n for_o no_o such_o folly_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o shiloâ—_n in_o their_o head_n be_v religious_a to_o condemn_v the_o new_a altar_n as_o be_v report_v set_v up_o by_o the_o two_o tribe_n josh._n 22._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o procure_v by_o elijah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o religion_n pure_a and_o the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o jehoiada_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n josh._n 24._o 25._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o people_n swear_v under_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v moral_o bind_v covenant_n prophesy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 44_o 5._o &_o 19_o 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o zanchy_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o some_o typicalness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o conciliis_fw-la diut_a 13._o 15_o 16._o &_o 7._o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o that_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o national_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o be_v typical_a and_o not_o moral_o bind_v to_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o mr._n hooker_n will_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o punish_v capital_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v to_o apostasy_n and_o divers_a other_o law_n to_o which_o something_a typical_o do_v belong_v but_o accidental_o do_v not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n oblige_v we_o christian_n so_o be_v also_o counsel_n moral_o bind_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o engagement_n and_o subscription_n to_o they_o and_o their_o actâ—_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n for_o his_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o typical_a the_o rule_n act_v 15._o &_o 6._o &_o 21._o &_o 13._o go_v before_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o nicone_a council_n about_o anno_fw-la 327_o shall_v convene_v against_o arrius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o ann_n 383._o macedonius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nestorius_n affirm_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n ann_n 434._o and_o that_o eutyches_n hold_v one_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ann_n 454._o see_v for_o more_o of_o this_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o their_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n 7._o how_o shall_v egypt_n isa._n 19_o 25._o assyria_n ibid._n be_v a_o covenant_v nation_n to_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n they_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_v nation_n only_o in_o part_n as_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v visible_a covenanter_n with_o god_n as_o isa._n 19_o but_o their_o visible_a member_n mr._n h._n to_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a act_n no_o prince_n can_v compel_v a_o nation_n to_o swear_v a_o covenant_n national_a ans._n then_o a_o prince_n can_v compel_v a_o single_a man_n baptize_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v or_o feed_v for_o these_o shall_v be_v free_a act_n in_o order_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o judge_n by_o this_o compel_v a_o single_a man_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o swear_v shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o a_o prâ—nce_n and_o state_n can_v compel_v people_n to_o do_v a_o know_a duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v sometime_o mr_n hooker_n addition_n and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o magus_n judas_n and_o such_o have_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mediate_v nor_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v jeprous_a member_n see_v pag._n 95._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fews_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a answ._n the_o man_n have_v not_o read_v of_o israel_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o sardis_n with_o who_o christ_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n and_o some_o few_o name_n only_o save_v see_v robinson_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o 253_o 258._o mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o same_o way_n petilianus_n the_o donatist_n also_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n due_a to_o the_o real_o sanctfied_a member_n for_o their_o church_n of_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o member_n aug._n cont_n lib._n petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o c._n 44._o c._n 45._o psal._n 1_o beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o 46._o dominus_fw-la pascit_fw-la mâ—_n etc._n etc._n aug._n resp_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la sim._n magum_fw-la pertinent_a qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la eundem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la see_v l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 764_o see_v aug._n cont_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 49._o justif._n of_o separate_a m._n robinson_n &_o his_o maintain_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o touch_v its_o essential_a constitution_n shall_v consist_v of_o only_a real_a convert_n as_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n and_o m._n hooker_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o see_v mr._n caâ—_n weak_o object_v the_o very_a same_o neces_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 174._o and_o learned_a m._n ball_n ans._n sect_n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o visible_a church_n &_o visible_a and_o external_a holiness_n so_o far_o as_o man_n judge_v it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n m._n robinson_n &_o m._n hooker_n wild_o mistake_v the_o decree_a &_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n so_o armin._n antiperken_fw-mi p._n 60._o corvinus_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la wallach_n p._n 19_o remonst_z in_o scrip._n synod_n be_v 2_o p._n 256._o remonst_z apol_n c._n 9_o fol._n 109._o sociâ—_n contra_fw-la puttin_n cap._n 10._o sol_fw-la 325._o the_o same_o also_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o own_v all_o as_o just_a and_o church-member_n who_o know_v some_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v as_o satan_n aug._n cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 49._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la conatus_fw-la es_fw-la ostendere_fw-la diabolum_fw-la legisperitum_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la dicamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la verbâ—_n legis_fw-la noverant_fw-la justos_fw-la esse_fw-la sect._n 51._o 1._o 52._o sect._n 53._o whether_o fitness_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o visible_a conversion_n regeneratiâ—â—_n which_o m._n h._n require_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o john_n real_a convert_n who_o john_n baptize_v see_v m._n can._n separa_fw-la p._n 174._o and_o the_o ans._n of_o m._n ball_n sect_n 2._o p._n 56_o 57_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 20._o m._n h._n ascribe_v to_o all_o who_o john_n baptize_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a member_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o amount_v to_o the_o real_a repentance_n which_o john_n command_v mat._n 3._o see_v anton._n wal._n to_o 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n infan_n p._n 491._o daniel_n chamiez_fw-fr loc._n com._n l._n 7._o o._n 13._o p._n 210._o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o m._n h._n his_o argue_v while_o they_o die_v and_o consummate_v their_o course_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n baptist_n have_v no_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o he_o baptize_v be_v real_a convert_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 58._o the_o text_n be_v not_o clear_a mat._n 3._o mark_v 1_o luk._n 3._o that_o john_n repel_v from_o his_o baptism_n saducee_v and_o pharisee_n calvin_n come_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la interius_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la examen_fw-la citat_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la exentiant_fw-la m._n h._n comply_v with_o papist_n for_o a_o particular_a confession_n mat._n 3._o beza_n in_o mat._n 3._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la apparet_fw-la johannem_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la admisisse_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la remissionis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seriò_fw-la amplecti_fw-la testarentur_fw-la pareus_n â—n_fw-fr loc_fw-fr nec_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisit_fw-la piscat_fw-la mat._n 3._o docu_fw-la 6_o ex_fw-la v_o 6._o baptismus_fw-la nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ex_fw-la v._n 6._o piscator_fw-la in_o mark_n 1._o v_o 5._o imo_fw-la nequi_fw-la quam_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la joannem_fw-la ex_fw-la gisse_o confessionem_fw-la publicam_fw-la talem_fw-la enim_fw-la edebant_fw-la scelerum_fw-la ocultorum_fw-la belarm_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la penitent_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3._o v._n 6._o annot._n 3_o jac._n canteri_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o tabul_n chronograph_n sacr_n ad_fw-la a_o 100_o p._n 133._o sect._n 11._o annot._fw-la 4._o d._n fulks_n ans_fw-fr to_o to_o the_o rhemist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o if_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o every_o man_n must_v utter_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a john_n have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n o_o papist_n blush_v cartwright_n against_o rhemist_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 13._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n ch_n 1._o sect._n 2._o part_n 7._o ans._n to_o the_o 32._o question_n quest_n 8._o part_n 23._o the_o place_n for_o baptise_v luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o act._n 8._o clear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o eunuch_n par._n 1._o p._n 26._o what_o ignorance_n exclude_v from_o church-membership_a calvin_n com._n act._n 8._o ans._n to_o 32_o quest_n q._n 20._o par._n 1._o pag._n 26527._o m._n r._n never_o say_v that_o profession_n must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n the_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n as_o m._n h._n will_v impute_v to_o he_o m._n h._n must_v be_v to_o near_o to_o that_o all_o infant_n bear_v of_o their_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v real_a convert_n part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 27._o our_o brethren_n can_v admit_v visible_a convert_n upon_o these_o formal_a reason_n as_o visible_a convert_n our_o brethren_n must_v say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o visible_a non-converts_a god_n intention_n or_o dispensation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n rule_n of_o dispense_n consure_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n what_o m._n h._n require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v m._n h._n neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v habitual_a experience_n in_o so_o few_o hour_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o give_v evidence_n of_o real_a conversion_n to_o the_o apostle_n no_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n smell_v the_o savourinesse_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o magus_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n three_o considerable_a case_n in_o frame_v of_o visible_a church_n quest_n 5_o 6._o p._n 20._o our_o brethren_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o member_n thereof_o because_o visible_o non-regenerated_n what_o warrant_v for_o this_o censure_n these_o be_v groundless_a conjecture_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a that_o 1._o they_o preach_v not_o as_o pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o wait_v until_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v real_a convert_n 3._o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o themselves_o judicial_o inchurchâ—…_n they_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 1._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 7._o mr._n tho._n hooker_n survey_n of_o discipline_n part_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o p._n 14_o 15._o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n present_o follow_v baptise_v mr._n rich._n baxter_n for_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v in_o put_v in_o chalk_n stone_n in_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o the_o place_n act._n 2._o plead_v for_o real_a repentance_n of_o all_o the_o 3000._o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v as_o m._n h._n expound_v it_o magus_n be_v no_o such_o a_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v caly._n inter_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o meram_fw-la simulationem_fw-la est_fw-la
be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o seal_n par._n 1._o p_o 38_o 39_o due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o jac._n gualterius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o tabulâ_fw-la chronographicâ_fw-la prim_fw-la secur_v ad_fw-la a_o 100_o pag._n 91._o sect_n 17._o probat_fw-la liberum_fw-la arb_n contra_fw-la calâ—inianos_n quint._n classis_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la continens_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la inter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la intercedit_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gâ—at_fw-la l._n 11._o cap._n 16._o mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n in_o say_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n ascribe_v to_o god_n two_o contrary_a wi_n armin._n antip._n pag._n 668._o edit_n bertiana_n at_o aio_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o promâ—ssionibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la citra_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la dici_fw-la nequeat_fw-la decreto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la svo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la vellet_fw-la statuere_fw-la 665._o insinuat_fw-la deum_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la corâ—_n advers._fw-la molinaeum_fw-la c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o 7._o piscator_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o beneplaciti_fw-la ut_fw-la opposita_fw-la considerant_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la seriò_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la mandato_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la significat_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la quae_fw-la simulationem_fw-la &_o hypoâ—ri_fw-la sin_n in_o deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la remonst_z in_o script_n synodalibus_fw-la dordracen_n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n pa._n 245._o be_v qui_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la &_o serio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la reprobos_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la arcano_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnationis_fw-la causas_fw-la destinâ—vit_fw-la be_v stmul_fw-la it_o benevolentiam_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o mell_v in_o over_o ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ostentat_fw-la &_o â—â—l_v in_o cord_n â—â—vet_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la pa._n 246._o deo_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o simulationem_fw-la cum_fw-la deceptione_n conjunctam_fw-la attribuit_fw-la deo_fw-la hypocrisin_n mendacium_fw-la p._n 247._o collocutores_fw-la hagienses_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la de_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la p._n 129._o nam_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la simulatio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la vocre_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la reprobation_n be_v decretum_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la segregatus_fw-la conrade_n vor_v amor._n duplic_a ad_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la p._n 13._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 293._o esse_fw-la sic_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la illusorium_fw-la p._n 391._o deum_fw-la â—ubere_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la mendacio_fw-la but_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n all_o along_o especial_o cap._n 6._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o cap._n 20._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n of_o all_o these_o vain_a objection_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n not_o a_o little_a now_o as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n they_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o a_o little_a sail_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o carp_a at_o this_o distinction_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n a_o clear_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o purpose_n or_o decree_n &_o of_o his_o command_a or_o approve_v will_n against_o arminian_n and_o against_o mr._n h._n his_o side_v with_o they_o in_o that_o though_o innocent_o as_o mr._n r._n in_o charity_n judge_v the_o decree_n &_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o right_a that_o real_a visible_a professor_n have_v to_o the_o seal_n &_o that_o that_o right_n which_o magus_n &_o other_o paint_a member_n have_v be_v no_o true_a right_n the_o command_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o simple_a command_n give_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a no_o right_a internal_a to_o magus_n to_o be_v baptize_v except_o he_o believe_v yet_o do_v the_o church_n without_o sin_n invite_v &_o baptize_v professor_n without_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n or_o hypoctitical_a visible_a professor_n that_o be_v sincere_a have_v both_o right_n internal_a &_o external_a to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o seal_n peter_n &_o magus_n have_v not_o the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n m._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o hâ—mself_n the_o right_a of_o hypocrite_n to_o church_n privilege_n &_o seal_n which_o be_v only_o ecclesiastic_a &_o external_a be_v no_o right_a real_a and_o true_a par._n 1._o pag._n 40._o the_o church_n be_v two_o way_n visible_a how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o place_n act._n 20._o 28_o feed_v the_o flack_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v by_o m._n h._n the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o arminian_n answer_n to_o it_o collo_fw-la hagienses_fw-la in_o confor_a thes._n 2._o p._n 183._o ad_fw-la act_n 20._o 28._o si_fw-mi hic_fw-la per_fw-la eccle_fw-la siam_fw-la christi_fw-la redempâ—am_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ephesiis_fw-la ergo_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la suerinâ—_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la commendati_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la quia_fw-la 1._o ecclesia_fw-la ephâ—_n siorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la illis_fw-la mandatur_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o qud_n etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la 2._o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la electos_fw-la noesse_n ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la see_v the_o answer_n of_o amesius_n in_o coron_n art_n 2._o the_o redemptione_n pag._n 145._o as_o arminian_n say_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o real_o redeem_a elect_n and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n be_v the_o real_o redeem_a elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o real_o believe_v church_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n m._n h._n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o buy_a church_n act._n 20._o to_o be_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v buy_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v also_o make_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o redeem_a &_o sanctify_a world_n how_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o church_n congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o as_o m._n h._n grant_v then_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n visible_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o m._n h._n say_v the_o single_a congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v bâ—_n either_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n m._n h._n must_v expound_v all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o engraven_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o this_o interpretation_n real_o commend_v his_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o cant._n 2._o 14._o thy_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o cant._n 4._o 7._o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o must_v bear_v the_o like_a sense_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o die_v for_o they_o &_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n câ—…e_v they_o to_o glory_n redemption_n how_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o visible_a little_a stone_n pag._n 7._o par._n 1._o pag._n 41_o 42._o hypocrite_n have_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o command_n but_o from_o the_o command_n as_o it_o include_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n job_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 47._o nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la existimo_fw-la audere_fw-la contendere_fw-la neminem_fw-la peâ—tinuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praeter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la job_n nec_fw-la indigena_fw-la nec_fw-la proselyta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la advenâ—_n populi_fw-la israel_n fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gente_fw-la idumâ—a_fw-la genus_fw-la ducens_fw-la ibi_fw-la ortus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la genebrard_n in_o chron._n a_o mun._n 1239._o tempore_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vixisse_fw-la
be_v not_o make_v to_o single_a church_n or_o kingdom_n province_n since_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o asia_n be_v horrible_o fall_v these_o previledge_n belong_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a both_o subjectiuè_n and_o finaliter_fw-la or_o objective_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v god_n treasure_n m._n h._n pag._n 18._o m._n r._n yield_v the_o cause_n while_o he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v what_o to_o be_v church_n member_n no_o but_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n reform_v their_o evil_a way_n they_o be_v non-visible_a saint_n therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v hater_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v church-member_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o yield_v because_o of_o m._n h._n his_o mistake_n in_o prove_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 16_o forbid_v hypocrite_n remain_v hypocrite_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o take_v in_o any_o as_o member_n but_o these_o only_a to_o come_v to_o see_v thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o evil_a way_n as_o m_n h._n say_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaism_n popery_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o gross_o and_o known_o hypocritical_a and_o their_o come_n in_o be_v not_o for_o by-end_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n but_o moral_o ingenuous_a and_o negative_o sincere_a the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o and_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n whether_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v real_a convert_n or_o not_o real_a convert_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7._o 29_o 30._o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18._o sure_a no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o church-member_n against_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o lord_n may_v well_o rebuke_v magus_n and_o judas_n while_o they_o be_v church-member_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o rebuke_n the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n how_o you_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o church_n sin_n not_o in_o admit_v they_o 3._o m._n h._n confound_v these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o see_v of_o sin_n and_o reform_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o sin_n they_o sincere_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o wit_n the_o give_a evidence_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o magus_n and_o judas_n remain_v under_o the_o same_o reproof_n for_o they_o may_v in_o their_o heart_n hate_v instruction_n and_o act_v these_o sin_n of_o partake_v with_o thief_n secret_o and_o be_v secret_a adulterer_n and_o the_o word_n may_v reprove_v they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o the_o church_n in_o either_o admit_v they_o or_o in_o bestow_v church-priviledge_n upon_o they_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n in_o that_o church_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n master_n hooker_n pag_n 18._o m._n rutherfurd_n such_o as_o internal_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o member_n m._n h._n if_o ordinary_a hear_v make_v a_o member_n then_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v member_n for_o they_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n ans._n if_o m._n r._n make_v every_o ordinary_a hear_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_a and_o entire_a he_o say_v something_o 2._o this_o twitch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o i_o speak_v how_o far_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v member_n or_o not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o 1._o any_o sort_n of_o profession_n not_o whether_o by_o a_o avow_n of_o that_o gospel_n to_o one_o another_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o even_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v be_v a_o practical_a and_o very_a speak_a mark_n that_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o a_o pastoral_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o a_o great-half_a of_o a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a politic_a church_n though_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o those_o capable_a of_o they_o add_v thereunto_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a mark_n of_o a_o more_o complete_a ministerial_a church_n 3._o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n may_v be_v transient_a and_o occasional_a to_o mock_a athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o intend_v to_o save_v some_o and_o to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o some_o church_n v_o 34._o certain_a be_v lead_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o some_o church_n like_o some_o corn_n of_o wheat_n scattered_o fall_v in_o a_o field_n that_o may_v have_v a_o harvest_n 4._o this_o active_a call_n may_v be_v refuse_v and_o the_o refuser_n never_o be_v the_o church_n luk._n 14_o 16_o 17._o not_o visible_a member_n they_o visible_o refuse_v the_o call_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v obstinate_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7â—_n 30._o 5._o but_o we_o mean_v beside_o this_o active_a call_v some_o passive_a profess_v and_o receive_v of_o and_o yielâ—…g_v to_o the_o offer_a gospel_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22._o and_o receive_v the_o seed_n whether_o they_o be_v thorny_a rocky_a or_o a_o way-side_n ground_n or_o they_o be_v good_a soil_n and_o may_v yield_v some_o external_a obedience_n in_o this_o consideration_n pagan_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o passive_o seal_n the_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a fix_a hearer_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o sort_n external_a professor_n but_o remain_v without_o and_o be_v pagan_n be_v not_o conceivable_a except_o they_o profess_o hear_v for_o curiosity_n or_o to_o mock_v or_o to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hearer_n or_o church_n member_n except_o by_o violence_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o hearer_n 1._o abraham_n call_v with_o his_o house_n to_o leave_v idolatry_n obey_v the_o call_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 18._o profess_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n appear_v reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o genes_n 12._o v._n 2_o 3_o genis_n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o not_o while_o many_o year_n after_o and_o until_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n and_o nine_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o house_n genes_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n revel_v 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o which_o yet_o want_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o prove_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o yet_o want_v the_o ordinary_a seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o they_o baptize_v preach_v to_o ephesus_n to_o galathia_fw-la to_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n before_o have_v tell_v paul_n act._n 16._o 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o they_o frame_v they_o not_o into_o church_n until_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v convert_n and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o until_o they_o do_v
and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n which_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a church_n suppose_v magus_n and_o judas_n have_v be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o title_n prove_v they_o be_v all_o internal_o convert_v and_o that_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v such_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_o constitute_v then_o how_o shall_v demas_n magus_n find_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o true_a member_n since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o weremore_n may_v well_o prove_v the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o visible_a saintship_n that_o magus_n judas_n have_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o but_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56._o 57_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephs._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galat._n 1._o 2._o math._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o such_o aught_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n visible_a but_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n by_o these_o place_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v ergo_fw-la our_o church_n visible_a must_v also_o consist_v of_o these_o that_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n err_v even_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o admit_v judas_n magus_n to_o be_v member_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o real_o convert_v and_o justify_v and_o yet_o m_n h._n make_v they_o true_a member_n and_o his_o visible_a saint_n it_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o m._n h._n to_o bury_v these_o argument_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o page_n 57_o say_v that_o christ_n tax_v the_o pastor_n by_o who_o connivencei_n the_o man_n want_v the_o wedle_a garment_n come_v in_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o m._n h._n say_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o tax_v that_o man_n convey_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n pe_z â—â—ived_v it_o other_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o page_z 29._o but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o make_n good_a the_o assumption_n that_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o convert_v which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v real_o such_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o law_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v their_o own_o cause_n 2._o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v say_v with_o m._n h._n that_o christ_n hope_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o judas_n his_o life_n that_o judas_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a word_n work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o 11_o 18._o because_o jesus_n not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o a_o churchway_n deal_v with_o judas_n and_o such_o i_o remit_v it_o to_o any_o man_n if_o christ_n fail_v against_o charity_n except_o he_o believe_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o convert_n before_o he_o betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n what_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o 3._o what_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o charity_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o demas_n magus_n be_v convert_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o and_o thessalonian_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 13._o or_o then_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptise_v they_o 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o thing_n hide_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o heavy_o censure_v though_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o that_o name_n all_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o church_n who_o they_o exclude_v from_o church-membership_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o their_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a convert_n judge_v reader_n but_o say_v they_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o and_o real_o convert_v because_o paul_n say_v so_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v we_o expone_fw-la these_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 4._o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o paul_n and_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n only_o 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o a_o churchway_n verse_n 10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o who_o verse_n 12._o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 13._o be_v now_o make_v near_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o verse_n 18._o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n have_v access_n by_o christ_n through_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n only_o in_o a_o churchway_n by_o politic_a guidance_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o real_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n colosse_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v by_o this_o reason_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n quicken_v have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n be_v seal_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o from_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v for_o all_o these_o place_n and_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v agree_v to_o judas_n magus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o visible_a saint_n because_o all_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o this_o argument_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n else_o they_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v out_o also_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o bless_v god_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n the_o ephesian_n bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n bestow_v on_o they_o adoption_n redemption_n forgiyenesse_n saint_n of_o sin_n the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 2._o 13_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ordain_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 9_o 4._o have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o upon_o this_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o faith_n ay_o thes._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 11._o so_o coloss._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o what_o joy_n comfort_n faith_n thanksgiving_n can_v have_v place_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o such_o real_a internal_a grace_n as_o election_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v otherways_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v a_o like_a lively_a consolation_n with_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n must_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 4._o i_o wonder_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v mistake_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o visible_a saintship_n which_o depend_v on_o
conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n of_o member_n not_o because_o man_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o or_o non_fw-la conversion_n of_o other_o for_o in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n as_o convert_n or_o not_o act._n 17._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o duty_n of_o love_n suppose_v we_o err_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o math._n 10._o 42._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 3_o these_o that_o try_v intrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o judge_v authoritative_o whether_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o they_o or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o to_o judge_n so_o before_o their_o admission_n want_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o intend_v to_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n 4._o where_o m._n r._n teach_v that_o to_o be_v invisible_a member_n give_v only_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n i_o know_v not_o 5._o i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n may_v of_o purpose_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v know_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o manifest_o gracious_a upon_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v confirm_v not_o convert_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o point_n but_o m._n hooker_n hold_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v no_o church-member_n for_o they_o presuppose_v they_o be_v before_o convert_v hence_o i_o say_v 1._o pastor_n do_v either_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o 2._o or_o then_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o this_o contradiction_n be_v inevitable_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v i_o gain_v the_o point_n and_o m._n hooker_n must_v yield_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o must_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n as_o some_o other_o officer_n either_o as_o roll_a elder_n which_o confound_v the_o preach_v elder_a and_o the_o not_o preach_v elder_a contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o or_o 2_o as_o doctor_n which_o again_o confound_v the_o teach_n and_o the_o exhort_v elder_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o or_o 3_o as_o deacon_n which_o be_v popish_a for_o deacons_n serve_v table_n but_o attend_v not_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n and_o unoffice_v person_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o convert_v church-member_n for_o if_o only_o they_o preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v they_o not_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o shall_v colos._n 4_o 17._o then_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n for_o all_o use_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o nor_o do_v they_o as_o pastor_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v 2_o then_o must_v all_o pastoral_a feed_n formal_o be_v in_o confirm_v only_o not_o in_o feed_v nor_o beget_v to_o christ_n nor_o in_o restore_v the_o lose_v nor_o in_o bring_v again_o the_o drive_v away_o nor_o in_o all_o these_o five_o point_n ezek._n 35._o 4._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n who_o feed_v in_o his_o send_v pastor_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o micah_n 5._o ver_n 4._o nor_o in_o deliver_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o then_o pastor_n as_o watchman_n give_v not_o warning_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 33._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o unoffice_v man_n and_o private_a christian_n but_o that_o way_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v watchman_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremiah_n condemn_v jerem._n 23._o ezech._n 33._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n must_v instruct_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o then_o may_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v church-member_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v not_o this_o only_a follow_v pastor_n may_v instruct_v gainsayers_a and_o unconvert_v man_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o preach_v and_o otherways_o viz._n as_o pastor_n but_o if_o these_o gainsayers_a be_v pagan_n and_o visible_a oppose_a jew_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v admit_v while_o they_o remain_v such_o chap._n ix_o mr_n hooker_n second_o inference_n mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v inference_n visible_a saint_n answ._n it_o be_v too_o loose_o speak_v without_o further_a explanation_n all_o heresy_n that_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o may_v infer_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a whereas_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o godliness_n nor_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n be_v separate_v see_v mr_n gillespie_n miscellanie_n quest_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o consider_v whether_o then_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v member_n of_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o such_o a_o weighty_a point_n in_o one_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n three_o inference_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n 29._o from_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n then_o be_v it_o true_a and_o why_o be_v it_o then_o unlawful_a to_o enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o mr_n h._n prove_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 12._o pag._n 32_o 33._o 2._o why_o do_v mr_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o seal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o church-member_n of_o old_a england_n of_o approve_a piety_n except_o they_o be_v inchurch_v their_o way_n this_o say_v that_o mr_n h._n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n be_v no_o church-member_n whether_o mr_n rutherfurd_n do_v unjust_o impute_v to_o separatist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n mr_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n complain_v of_o mr_n rutherfurd_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o and_o candid_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o internal_o justify_v one_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n who_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o too_o narrow_a expression_n yet_o mind_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o word_n they_o open_o deny_v answ._n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o christian_n deal_v with_o these_o godly_a man_n against_o who_o i_o write_v and_o all_o that_o mr_n h._n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o allege_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o their_o argument_n contradict_v their_o conclusion_n and_o that_o one_o place_n of_o m._n robinson_n contradict_v another_o be_v it_o against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o chamier_n pareus_n junius_n amesius_n object_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o to_o papist_n though_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n contradiction_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o open_a word_n peremptory_o they_o deny_v as_o mr_n hooker_n speak_v pag._n 21_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o make_v these_o
but_o he_o offend_v that_o jezabel_n be_v not_o casten_z out_z chap._n xiiii_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v discuss_v and_o disapproven_v the_o place_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o magus_n his_o admission_n act._n 8._o 15._o consider_v first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o member_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n howbeit_o seem_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n m._n h._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_a before_o the_o contrary_n appear_v therefore_o peter_n who_o receive_v magus_n upon_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o certain_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n so_o persist_v without_o repentance_n ans._n 1._o not_o profess_v willingness_n but_o also_o practical_a reformation_n be_v require_v but_o be_v not_o profess_v willingness_n in_o murderer_n admit_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v some_o practical_a reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o until_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o judicial_o determine_v apostle_n so_o of_o they_o all_o 2._o this_o practical_a reformation_n be_v not_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o savoury_a walk_n require_v by_o m._n h._n p._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o in_o visible_a saint_n before_o admission_n except_o some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n time_n may_v create_v a_o habitual_a experience_n for_o the_o same_o very_a day_n they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 41._o 3_o m._n h._n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o practical_a reformation_n in_o all_o ananias_n saphira_n and_o the_o whole_a 3000_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n try_v and_o smell_v the_o savourinesse_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o all_o in_o saphira_n the_o text_n give_v not_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o we_o muâ—_n take_v it_o upon_o the_o naked_a assertion_n of_o m._n h._n 4_o that_o this_o practical_a reformation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n about_o three_o thousand_o none_o except_v for_o all_o be_v make_v church-saint_n visible_a give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o otherwise_o their_o speak_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v real_a that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a from_o eternity_n before_o the_o apostle_n dare_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o to_o church-fellowship_n and_o visible_a communion_n those_o i_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v if_o i_o dare_v i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o godly_a and_o judicious_a in_o cold_a blood_n free_a of_o heat_n of_o dispute_n dare_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o or_o act_n 8._o 5_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n act_v 8._o that_o peter_n m._n h._n shall_v say_v philip_n admit_v member_n not_o magus_n while_o he_o see_v such_o ground_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n real_a conversion_n and_o real_a predestination_n to_o glory_n 6_o peter_n say_v that_o magus_n have_v no_o share_n in_o christ._n true_a but_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a man_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n no._n 7_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v magus_n to_o share_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n he_o persist_v without_o repentance_n true_o but_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o 8_o that_o peter_n reprove_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 2._o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n be_v great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n church_n bestow_v upon_o magus_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o case_n the_o 1._o case_n be_v 1._o when_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n for_o example_n out_o of_o galatia_n ephesus_n where_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a 20._o church-member_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o these_o who_o be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a censure_n church_n and_o baptize_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o say_v and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o 2_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o so_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v into_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o even_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v for_o no_o scandal_n unchurch_v and_o because_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o real_a conversion_n yet_o for_o 60._o or_o 80._o year_n and_o to_o their_o die_a day_n be_v no_o more_o church-member_n than_o pagan_n 2._o how_o can_v you_o baptize_v pagan_n they_o be_v so_o strait_v with_o this_o that_o many_o among_o they_o call_v for_o bishopping_n or_o confirmation_n again_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o once_o baptize_v they_o church-member_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o baptize_v they_o but_o for_o the_o foresay_a want_n how_o be_v it_o now_o 1_o you_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v they_o and_o you_o have_v no_o pastoral_n call_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o pagan_n 2_o how_o or_o what_o calling_n or_o what_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v your_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o who_o call_v you_o to_o take_v care_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v without_o and_o to_o you_o as_o pagan_n 3_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o pagan_n 4._o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o they_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o to_o you_o and_o christian_a 15._o magistrate_n can_v compel_v they_o that_o be_v without_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o your_o way_n the_o second_o case_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14._o 47_o 48._o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n act._n 14._o 6_o 7._o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o to_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n our_o brethren_n must_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v to_o they_o as_o no_o officer_n have_v no_o pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n real_a convert_n and_o then_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o church-member_n 2_o and_o until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a building_n as_o their_o way_n teach_v and_o until_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o look_v say_v m._n hooker_n in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n or_o receive_v by_o report_n and_o testimony_n from_o other_o or_o last_o look_v we_o at_o their_o expression_n favour_v so_o much_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o visible_a â—converts_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v form_v themselves_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o themselves_o into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n for_o to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v do_v with_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o extract_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n all_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o a_o interval_n of_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a after_o act._n 13._o 14_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 14._o 6._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o to_o baptise_v iconium_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n all_o which_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v visible_a church_n without_o seal_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o age_a and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n sincere_a
whether_o real_o or_o suppose_v only_o present_o without_o delay_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o m._n r._n baxter_n in_o his_o accurate_a treatise_n they_o baptize_v magus_n act._n 8._o 12._o 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n among_o infant-baptism_n who_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o be_v baptize_v member_n act._n 2._o 41_o 45._o compare_v with_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34._o and_o act._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n they_o baptize_v cornilius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o 44_o 47_o 48._o when_o the_o corinthian_n and_o crispus_n and_o his_o house_n believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailer_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o the_o eunuch_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 35_o 37_o 38._o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v john_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v baptize_v mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o conjecture_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n of_o try_v member_n as_o be_v above_o say_v the_o three_o case_n be_v when_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o propound_v these_o consideration_n 1_o act._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o process_n as_o m._n h._n talk_v of_o pag._n 14._o 15._o 2_o no_o hint_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n except_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n 15._o but_o in_o a_o err_a way_n choose_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n reprobate_a mettle_n in_o this_o first_o temple_n and_o say_v that_o they_o act_v as_o pastor_n ordinary_a in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o fallible_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o more_o the_o fact_n actual_o err_v and_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a timber_n apt_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a building_n such_o as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o the_o first_o sampler_n than_o they_o err_v in_o make_v heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a act_n act._n 15._o in_o their_o first_o sampler_n of_o synod_n and_o yet_o we_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o as_o infallible_a apostle_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o by_o a_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a gift_n yet_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o they_o err_v not_o 4_o any_o man_n judge_n of_o m._n hooker_n word_v pag._n 30._o that_o peter_n require_v of_o these_o 3000._o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o like_a call_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o philip_n see_v the_o like_a in_o magus_n ere_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a but_o if_o their_o discern_v be_v put_v out_o in_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v real_a convert_n it_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o in_o few_o hour_n space_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n upon_o a_o huge_a multitude_n matth._n 3_o mark_n 1._o luk._n 4._o nay_o their_o admitting_z of_o such_o whereas_o their_o eminency_n of_o discern_v can_v have_v frame_v the_o first_o sampler_n of_o church-constitution_n without_o one_o hypocrite_n say_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n usurp_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o church-member_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o workhouse_n of_o conversion_n yea_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o lord_n end_v to_o close_v the_o gate_n upon_o many_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o lock_v fast_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n office-house_n his_o vineyard_n his_o kingdom_n his_o house_n upon_o multitude_n to_o be_v save_v and_o wrought_v upon_o and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v unchurch_v until_o they_o be_v visible_a convert_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 5_o the_o apostle_n be_v accurate_a in_o try_v of_o some_o church-member_n to_o wit_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o bid_v receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o act._n 6._o 13._o act._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o but_o show_v we_o rule_v canon_n precept_n practise_v of_o apostle_n for_o judicial_a elect_n of_o church-member_n yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v one_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n deep_a providence_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o call_v they_o and_o they_o profess_v to_o hear_v there_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o house_n not_o moses_n not_o paul_n 6_o the_o place_n act._n 2._o plead_v more_o for_o a_o real_a and_o internal_a repentance_n and_o continue_a it_o and_o prorogate_v all_o their_o life_n ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o they_o abide_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n steadfast_o 42._o then_o for_o a_o visible_a repentance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o visible_a repent_v of_o some_o but_o in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n visible_a repent_v i._n e._n real_a and_o sincere_a so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v reach_v 2._o real_a and_o sincere_a repent_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 3._o antecedent_o and_o before_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a we_o ever_o exclude_v and_o we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o jotâ—_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o ananias_n magus_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v it_o the_o believe_v of_o magus_n and_o his_o ardent_a continue_v with_o philip_n act._n 8._o 13._o with_o eagerness_n as_o dog_n in_o hunt_v to_o follow_v the_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v beza_n cite_v mar._n 3._o 9_o budaeus_fw-la to_o stick_v to_o any_o as_o a_o assiduous_a convey_v prove_v not_o what_o m._n lock_v â—r_o say_v for_o luke_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o need_v not_o borrow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o see_v the_o heart_n testify_v of_o magus_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o way_n all_o our_o divine_n calvin_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la fidem_fw-la marlorat_n beza_n brentius_n bullingerus_n pomeranus_n sarcâ—rius_n diodati_n english_a divine_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v that_o magus_n do_v saving_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o eschew_v the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o magus_n saving_o believe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n they_o see_v his_o faith_n as_o they_o see_v his_o wonder_v in_o his_o cleave_v to_o philip_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o brethren_n must_v prove_v now_o they_o see_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o sorcerer_n temporary_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o will_v not_o otherways_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n lockyer_n conjecture_n but_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v there_o be_v pray_v with_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strong_a persuasion_n much_o labour_n of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a by_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o gospel_n something_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v refuse_v without_o these_o to_o baptize_v he_o 7_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o peter_n require_v the_o thousand_o to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o 3000._o real_a repentance_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o repentance_n 3000._o as_o thereby_o their_o anxious_a conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o ask_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v ah_o we_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ergo_fw-la the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n must_v have_v real_a not_o visible_a repentance_n only_o before_o the_o church_n can_v admit_v they_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a even_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o proposition_n be_v m._n hooker_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_a terminis_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o yea_o and_o the_o character_n of_o real_a conversion_n act._n 2._o be_v speak_v by_o luke_n inspire_v of_o god_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o fallible_a discern_v of_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a sign_n but_o 1._o
hear_v 2._o saying_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3._o join_v in_o ordinance_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o some_o express_v of_o joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n possible_o in_o their_o countenance_n the_o rest_n be_v real_a 1._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n not_o visible_o but_o real_o so_o calvin_n bezâ—_n gualther_n sit_fw-la sarcerius_n brentius_n bullingerus_n as_o also_o before_o they_o chrysostome_n hieronymus_n cyrillus_n hierosolomytanus_fw-la this_o can_v but_o be_v real_a 2_o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n m._n h._n grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o luke_n speak_v this_o now_o the_o apostle_n act_v as_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o a_o fallible_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o act_v here_o can_v not_o see_v this_o internal_a add_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v not_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n thus_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n ver_fw-la 47._o must_v be_v real_a and_o internal_a gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o their_o eat_n of_o bread_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v real_a must_v be_v ascribe_v by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o the_o great_a part_n now_o that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v such_o real_a member_n prick_v in_o heart_n or_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n say_v not_o but_o m._n h_n say_v it_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n xv._n other_o argument_n of_o m._n h._n and_o his_o answer_n be_v consider_v as_o of_o the_o draw-net_n mr._n h._n pag._n 28_o 29._o to_o arg_fw-mi 2._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw-net_n where_o be_v fish_n and_o filth_n a_o house_n where_o be_v vessel_n 29._o of_o gold_n and_o base_a vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o brass_n then_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n there_o may_v be_v where_o be_v believer_n and_o hypocrite_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o cause_n not_o touch_v much_o less_o conclude_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o a_o right_a meaning_n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v whole_o yield_v but_o be_v not_o my_o 102._o argument_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o this_o be_v first_o propound_v the_o argument_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o through_o abuse_n though_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o also_o which_o i_o be_o willing_a vindicate_v to_o dispute_v with_o any_o who_o will_v defend_v m._n h._n in_o his_o survey_n my_o argument_n be_v from_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o plant_v and_o constitute_v lawful_o and_o to_o all_o that_o read_v with_o any_o considerable_a attention_n plant_v according_a not_o to_o the_o permissive_a decree_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o i_o tell_v m._n barrow_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o visible_a church_n lawful_o constitute_v but_o according_a to_o 20._o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o precept_n hence_o take_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o my_o mind_n if_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o both_o its_o first_o plant_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o it_o be_v after_o constitution_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la consist_v not_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o even_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n of_o good_a fish_n and_o of_o bad_a and_o filth_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n then_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o such_o saint_n only_o as_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a m._n h._n may_v have_v know_v that_o i_o of_o purpose_n close_v up_o this_o mousehole_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la not_o once_o but_o â—â—c_n twenty_o time_n the_o proposition_n be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o as_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v that_o nikil_n novum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o by_o a_o new_a similitude_n the_o same_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n only_o as_o mr._n dickson_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o hence_o the_o visible_a 13_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o a_o i_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o which_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o the_o lord_n tacit_o command_v such_o pastor_n as_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o fish_v no_o soul_n in_o a_o pastoral_n churchway_n but_o these_o zizaniis_fw-la who_o in_o their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n savour_n of_o be_v with_o jesus_n as_o say_v m._n h._n survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o and_o so_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o real_a convert_n whereas_o the_o lord_n command_v pastor_n not_o to_o look_v whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v matth._n 22._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 23._o call_v in_o fool_n and_o simple_a one_o prov._n 9_o 4._o which_o indeed_o to_o m._n hooker_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o say_v m._n h._n beware_v you_o pastoral_o call_v any_o or_o preach_v to_o any_o pastoral_o but_o such_o as_o in_o charity_n you_o judge_v convert_n and_o these_o only_a and_o none_o other_o say_v m._n lâ—ckyer_n as_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v they_o grow_v until_o harvest_n parâ—us_o etc._n most_o judicious_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o use_v discipline_n simple_o but_o use_v it_o not_o so_o with_o such_o rigour_n or_o imprudent_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o use_v it_o not_o when_o the_o wheat_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o root_v out_o 2._o the_o conceit_n of_o degenerate_v member_n to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o while_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o member_n before_o the_o member_n be_v degenerate_v 3._o how_o shall_v our_o brethren_n make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o bad_a note_v the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n only_o that_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o water_n but_o the_o bad_a note_v aswell_o the_o open_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v the_o donatists_n answer_n augustine_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o augustine_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o barne-floore_n where_o the_o poterat_fw-la wheat_n be_v hide_v and_o the_o chaff_n see_v but_o sure_a the_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o be_v real_o good_a or_o real_o none_o convert_v and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v the_o non-converted_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o keep_v in_o except_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a mr._n h._n p._n 29._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o carry_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o none_o perceive_v separare_fw-la it_o but_o the_o master_n ans._n mr._n h._n must_v say_v the_o servant_n judge_v he_o once_o to_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o or_o mr._n h._n only_a if_o the_o former_a than_o they_o sin_v who_o invite_v and_o call_v external_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n so_o the_o donatist_n say_v 2._o mr._n h._n contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n express_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v above_o vindicate_v mr._n h._n p._n 31._o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n tolerate_v idolatry_n member_n of_o asa_n break_v out_o into_o persecution_n hurt_n mr._n r._n cause_n for_o then_o the_o open_o scandalous_a may_v be_v receive_v in_o ans._n these_o king_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o such_o evil_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v nor_o keep_v in_o how_o far_o solomon_n stray_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v amesius_n after_o p._n martyr_n teach_v that_o 11._o he_o neither_o worship_v image_n nor_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n augustine_n excuse_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v as_o adam_n to_o please_v his_o wife_n asa_n at_o his_o worst_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n than_o magus_n at_o his_o best_a nor_o can_v the_o time_n
the_o complete_a object_n of_o christ_n intent_n 2._o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a matter_n of_o his_o work_n and_o soul-travel_n on_o his_o incarnation_n die_v rise_a ascend_a intercede_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 19_o 10._o &_o 2._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 16._o 7._o isa._n 53._o 11._o 3._o the_o only_a complete_a recipient_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o save_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o church-calling_n of_o the_o promise_n covenant_n preach_v 5._o by_o this_o the_o congregational_a body_n may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o obj._n yea_o i_o have_v material_o need_v of_o thou_o for_o counsel_n rebuke_n ans._n but_o be_v body-need_n organ-need_n and_o church-need_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o peter_n body_n have_v no_o organ-need_n of_o paul_n foot_n to_o walk_v for_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o may_v have_v physical_a need_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o heathen_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o church-need_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o will_v have_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o church-care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church-head_n one_o church-gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n 7._o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v one_o with_o another_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o but_o no_o church-feeling_a be_v require_v of_o i_o if_o i_o and_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fellow-feeling_n between_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a compassion_n for_o humanity_n will_v teach_v christian_n to_o mourn_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o as_o congregation_n all_o these_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o mâ—â—y_a congregation_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a body_n so_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o church-actings_a and_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v condition_n of_o those_o of_o associate_v church_n be_v visible_a and_o audible_a to_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o church-actings_a and_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v condition_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n then_o must_v the_o one_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n be_v visible_a the_o subject_n be_v visible_a because_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o congregation_n be_v visible_a for_o we_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n but_o we_o see_v their_o profession_n in_o single_a person_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v pray_v praise_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n now_o all_o these_o we_o see_v in_o three_o or_o four_o or_o six_o meeting_n or_o convention_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v which_o shall_v but_o make_v one_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o see_v they_o several_o meet_v as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o single_a congregation_n as_o for_o their_o poverty_n sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n we_o see_v not_o these_o in_o church_n meeting_n but_o in_o single_a member_n and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a in_o many_o congregation_n as_o the_o famine_n in_o judea_n for_o which_o paul_n make_v a_o collection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o from_o all_o this_o its_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v for_o apostle_n godly_a sojourner_n dissolve_a member_n be_v not_o member_n of_o congregation_n not_o be_v they_o congregation_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a integral_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xxvi_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n plain_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a._n b._n he_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relative_a state_n by_o a_o implicity_n or_o virtual_a covenant_n pag._n 95._o which_o be_v cross_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v pag._n 92._o ans._n mr._n h._n cite_v not_o my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a i_o deny_v not_o mis-stated_n but_o he_o that_o enter_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n come_v under_o a_o new_a relative_a state_n of_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a army_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o society_n in_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n before_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o bear_a englishman_n by_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v make_v a_o englishman_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a of_o england_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bear_a subject_n before_o 2._o whether_o do_v this_o new-covenant_n give_v he_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o church-ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o man_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o ordinance_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o either_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o ark_n than_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o but_o this_o covenant_n so_o use_v be_v a_o fancy_n mr._n h._n a_o church_n new_o erect_v become_v a_o sister-church_n with_o other_o yet_o she_o need_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o accomplish_v 82._o it_o ans._n no_o certain_a our_o covenant_n once_o enter_v all_o the_o relation_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o woman_n once_o be_v marry_v all_o duty_n to_o the_o husband_n kindred_n result_v from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n ans._n yea_o but_o a_o church_n new_o erect_v become_v as_o real_o a_o part_n of_o a_o synodical_a body_n that_o be_v real_o oblige_v to_o engage_v for_o association_n say_v mr._n h._n and_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o useful_a as_o a_o person_n 2._o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o officer_n be_v no_o less_o marry_v to_o synodical_a duty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n say_v the_o same_o mr._n h._n than_o single_a person_n ibid._n be_v marry_v to_o congregational_a duty_n therefore_o a_o covenant_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n here_o officer_n be_v more_o marry_v to_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o complete_a correlate_n than_o to_o the_o single_a and_o inadequate_a correlate_n the_o bit_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o baptize_v be_v engage_v in_o all_o duty_n mr._n h._n the_o apology_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n that_o make_v people_n in_o such_o a_o state_n but_o the_o covenant_n thus_o stand_v unanswered_a by_o mr._n r._n ans._n this_o be_v for_o i_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o baptize_v to_o all_o church_n he_o be_v a_o son_n a_o marry_a member_n to_o all_o congregation_n 2._o mr._n r._n constant_o deny_v the_o naked_a comparison_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o popish_a the_o church_n be_v spouse_n to_o no_o sinful_a man_n pope_n or_o any_o other_o enaristus_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o sardis_n of_o antioch_n so_o judge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n the_o church_n his_o wife_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o as_o almighty_a god_n have_v leave_v the_o marriage-covenant_n to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o so_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o church_n but_o calvin_n and_o luther_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bullinger_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n 2._o it_o make_v communion_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o of_o
congregation_n yea_o i_o add_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a before_o and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n say_v with_o i_o though_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o never_o etc._n one_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o person_n be_v make_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v marry_v and_o every_o member_n so_o marry_v as_o they_o can_v act_v as_o church-member_n without_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o any_o but_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n hence_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v two_o different_a church-covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_v people_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o formal_a church-covenanting_a among_o themselves_o and_o it_o speak_v against_o all_o scripture_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n for_o member_n they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o own_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n ergo._fw-la so_o i_o retort_v mr._n h._n if_o this_o covenant_n difference_n the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o 84._o invisible_a as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o now_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n in_o england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o implicit_a covenant_n at_o their_o practice_n evidence_v ans._n yet_o it_o must_v fâ—…ow_v since_o presbyterian_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v juridical_a power_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n in_o divers_a associate_n congregation_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o but_o be_v against_o real_o suppose_a saint_n as_o only_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o 3._o be_v so_o contradictorious_a to_o independency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o if_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n suffice_v we_o shall_v find_v popish_a church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o that_o mr._n h._n though_o many_o unwarrantable_a wayet_v convey_v this_o covenant_n yet_o itself_o may_v be_v warrantable_a ans._n if_o by_o way_n mr._n r._n mean_v as_o he_o do_v way_n inseparable_a 1675._o cause_n pillar_n mean_n and_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o more_o unhappy_a as_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o bready_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n inseparable_o convey_v it_o render_v it_o unlucky_a mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o plant_v church_n that_o private_a man_n not_o the_o apostle_n convert_v they_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o we_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o all_z be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n ans._n the_o reply_n auswer_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n r._n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o extraordinary_a nor_o public_a man_n for_o extraordinariness_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o feed_a stock_n nor_o these_o who_o now_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a apostle_n nor_o pastor_n way_n 3._o these_o who_o teach_v that_o now_o apostle_n cease_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v command_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v suppose_v all_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o convert_v not_o as_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v convert_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o convert_v they_o as_o private_a man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a preacher_n between_o a_o preach_a officer_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o every_o where_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o brethren_n now_o this_o middle_n uncalled_a man_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a converser_n of_o all_o 2._o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n homogeneal_a in_o ordinary_a now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a soviety_n of_o confederate_a 55._o convert_n on_o earth_n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v we_o who_o convert_v they_o not_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o frame_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la the_o father_n and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o officer_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o say_v pastor_n now_o convert_v not_o indian_n indian_n and_o heathen_n say_v mr_n r._n it_o be_v warrantable_a enough_o say_v m._n h._n answ._n enough_o be_v a_o feast_n converter_n of_o heathen_a now_o be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o pastor_n or_o of_o some_o middle_n new_a officer_n this_o latter_a can_v without_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o the_o former_a for_o they_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n say_v mr._n h._n shepherd_n call_v and_o church_n choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_n but_o indian_n be_v no_o choose_v church_n mr._n h._n man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n one_o of_o another_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n to_o reasonable_a charity_n they_o shall_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o ananias_n saphira_n ans._n but_o their_o long_a converse_v together_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n mr._n h._n bring_v down_o to_o two_o poor_a experience_a witness_n magus_n 87._o and_o judas_n for_o every_o one_o must_v witness_v of_o another_o and_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v and_o judicial_o depone_v that_o all_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o round_a about_o who_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk._n 4._o 21._o be_v real_a convert_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o you_o believe_v for_o so_o say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n ans._n very_o much_o for_o it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n for_o though_o some_o private_a christian_n may_v convert_v some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v show_v ministry_n i_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n that_o pastor_n now_o do_v convert_v any_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o act._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o they_o convert_v any_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n m._n h._n they_o which_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church_n power_n but_o such_o as_o church_n to_o other_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v weak_a they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n of_o counsel_n of_o approbation_n of_o conjunction_n as_o well_o as_o power_n mr._n r._n grant_v one_o single_a congregation_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o many_o church_n send_v to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o their_o determination_n if_o holy_a if_o not_o may_v confute_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o the_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v many_o church_n suppose_v i_o have_v not_o power_n by_o this_o way_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n power_n to_o receive_v authoritative_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v say_v calvin_n pelicanus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n beza_n yea_o jerom_n also_o before_o they_o apostle_n mr._n h._n if_o mr._n r._n construe_v a_o token_n of_o consent_n consensionis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n ans._n mr._n r._n never_o understand_v private_a consent_n or_o private_a counsel_n such_o as_o one_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o another_o private_a person_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v public_a authority_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o aopstolick_a consent_n to_o be_v in_o james_n cephas_n john_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v brother_n paul_n our_o counsel_n as_o brethren_n be_v and_o our_o consent_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o we_o have_v no_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o own_v you_o as_o a_o apostle_n
now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o this_o of_o mr._n r._n must_v bide_v yet_o strong_a these_o that_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church-act_n such_o as_o one_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o towards_o another_o single_a sister-church_n as_o mr._n r._n often_o grant_v as_o one_o single_a man_n can_v excommunicate_v another_o yet_o one_o single_a man_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n join_v with_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o may_v give_v consent_n not_o private_a by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o public_a by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a influence_n as_o a_o partial_a and_o collateral_a cause_n that_o paul_n gal._n 2._o be_v authoritative_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o and_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2._o and_o a_o marry_a wife_n have_v no_o marriage-power_n over_o any_o man_n but_o over_o her_o own_o husband_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o but_o she_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o counsel_n to_o all_o man_n but_o i_o ask_v may_v she_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n or_o perform_v a_o certain_a matrimonial_a duty_n to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v too_o near_o unchaste_a act_n so_o let_v mr._n h._n answer_n whether_o these_o three_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n give_v apostolic_a public_a consent_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v receive_v a_o apostle_n or_o only_o a_o private_a counsel_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v why_o contend_v we_o if_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o have_v paul_n from_o the_o give_v right_a hand_n of_o these_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o a_o apostle_n then_o before_o yea_o more_o to_o three_o private_a believer_n in_o galatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o gal._n 2._o these_o church_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o way_n not_o represent_v the_o national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n covenant_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v no_o church-determination_n more_o than_o so_o many_o single_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o official_a judgement_n not_o a_o private_a judgement_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a that_o one_o not_o in_o office_n say_v mr._n r._n 88_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a shall_v pray_v exhort_v preside_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ans._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v say_v to_o this_o we_o allow_v not_o public_a prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v ordinary_a prophesy_v such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o 52._o apostle_n peter_n at_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o public_a church-prophesying_a and_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o since_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n to_o mr._n h._n and_o separable_a accident_n by_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v pastor_n hand_n in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o the_o settle_a way_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v that_o the_o male-church_n kindly_a per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o church_n prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n 2._o expectant_n be_v pastor_n in_o fieri_fw-la son_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la for_o trial_n must_v prophesy_v that_o you_o can_v warrantable_o say_v from_o scripture_n of_o your_o prophet_n lib_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n destitute_a as_o yet_o of_o officer_n and_o combine_v together_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o a_o church_n mr_n hooker_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o 2._o company_n be_v a_o church_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o mr._n h._n stand_v oblige_v either_o to_o form_v the_o question_n in_o other_o term_n or_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o n._n e._n say_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o officer_n censure_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o combination_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o with_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n he_o tell_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o it_o go_v before_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o trumpet_n here_o give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n m._n r._n expression_n be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n except_o you_o bring_v expression_n of_o mr._n r._n ambiguity_n which_o be_v not_o legible_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n always_o against_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n forge_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n ministerial_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o 91._o as_o imply_v any_o delegate_v power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o church-act_n under_o christ._n so_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v heretical_a to_o reject_v the_o officer_n and_o make_v he_o no_o officer_n all_o these_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n r._n ministerial_a power_n be_v take_v strict_o as_o it_o include_v a_o office_n power_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a ans._n mr._n h._n dictate_v but_o neither_o teach_v nor_o bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n 2._o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v coincident_a for_o to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v govern_v strict_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o member_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o h._n member_n to_o excommunicate_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n large_o so_o call_v the_o distinction_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o visible_a saint_n want_v such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n be_v a_o roll_a and_o a_o govern_v church_n for_o a_o society_n that_o do_v ordain_v elder_n and_o which_o censure_v they_o if_o heretical_a with_o excommunication_n must_v be_v a_o ruling_n and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rule_v and_o ecclesiastic_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o any_o say_v that_o a_o society_n that_o appoint_v steward_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o house_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o politic_a govern_v society_n they_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o distinction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a office_n creature_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v poor_a logic_n we_o can_v give_v instance_n where_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o and_o where_o titus_n and_o other_o elder_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v no_o man_n sudden_o while_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o where_o timothy_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v mr._n h._n show_v so_o much_o for_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n in_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n void_a of_o officer_n or_o give_v we_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n from_o precept_n practice_n promise_n for_o this_o new_a church_n that_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o this_o who_o upon_o good_a grounâ—_n say_v they_o coin_v a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o unknown_a to_o word_n mr._n h._n indeed_o elsewhere_o say_v
jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o power_n of_o office_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o officer_n for_o each_o send_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n ans._n mr._n h._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o more_fw-it take_v the_o proposition_n for_o undeniable_a the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n two_o single_a congregation_n each_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n lie_v so_o near_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o meet_v can_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o better_a attain_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v edification_n for_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o the_o combination_n over_o two_o hundred_o than_o each_o of_o they_o do_v over_o one_o hundred_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a yea_o this_o argument_n destroy_v the_o synod_n act_v 15._o for_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o synodical_a combination_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o either_o antioch_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n only_o before_o the_o combination_n which_o be_v a_o facile_a and_o ordinary_a supposition_n then_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o synodical_a power_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n whether_o of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o after_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o church_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o it_o and_o deal_v with_o mr._n cotton_n to_o answer_v he_o 2._o to_o the_o proposition_n if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o power_n extensive_o feed_v a_o large_a number_n after_o the_o combination_n than_o before_o than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o extension_n it_o be_v false_a for_o their_o unite_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o large_a number_n now_o than_o the_o divide_a power_n be_v before_o to_o each_o single_a flock_n if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v more_o power_n intensive_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n after_o the_o combination_n than_o before_o than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n intensive_o than_o before_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o valid_a excommunication_n the_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o five_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o exercise_v by_o ten_o church_n about_o we_o multiply_v not_o species_n to_o make_v all_o congregation_n to_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o specie_fw-la as_o mr._n h._n do_v against_o logic_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o same_o ordinance_n seal_n the_o same_o faith_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n over_o many_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a presbyterian_a church_n in_o local_a distinction_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n specious_a nor_o be_v presbyterian_a and_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n different_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n that_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v its_o formal_a essence_n from_o a_o voluntary_a actual_a combination_n in_o such_o church_n bound_n or_o such_o a_o circuit_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o their_o near_a association_n by_o dwell_v where_o they_o may_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v one_o another_o give_v they_o right_a to_o be_v a_o associate_v church_n not_o simple_o habitation_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o professor_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n baptize_v and_o give_v themselves_o up_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n as_o disciple_n before_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a consent_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o associate_v yea_o nor_o do_v that_o voluntary_a combination_n make_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v jurisdiction_n 100_o then_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n or_o only_o â—ver_v some_o not_o over_o some_o only_a for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n ten_o or_o sixteen_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o these_o than_o they_o be_v officer_n pastor_n teacher_n ruling-elders_a in_o office_n to_o they_o all_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o office_n and_o so_o officer_n before_o jurisdiction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v but_o by_o a_o officer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o road_n and_o ready_a way_n for_o plurality_n non-residencies_a ans._n mr._n h._n give_v we_o as_o also_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o sense_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o suppose_a incongruity_n which_o with_o equal_a weight_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n as_o upon_o we_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o for_o divers_a year_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o make_v up_o divers_a eight_o or_o ten_o congregation_n who_o daily_o convene_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 4._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o feed_v all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n in_o common_a mathias_n not_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o congregation_n more_o than_o to_o this_o nor_o peter_n a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o ordinary_a in_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v 12_o flock_n and_o 24_o pastor_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n by_o interchange_n prove_v more_o edify_v all_o the_o pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o then_o 2._o must_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o because_o all_o the_o 24_o can_v every_v one_o of_o they_o be_v resident_n and_o dweller_n in_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o twelve_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a here_o shall_v be_v plurality_n and_o non-residents_a and_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v diocesan_n prelate_n here_o 2._o that_o the_o presbyterial_a preacher_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n in_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la actual_a labourer_n proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n resident_n and_o dweller_n in_o every_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o necessary_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o plurality_n and_o prelatical_a non-residents_a follow_v by_o no_o logic_n except_o you_o call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o preach_v fix_o at_o jerusalem_n some_o year_n non-residents_a because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o every_o family_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o in_o which_o sense_n multitude_n of_o independent_a minister_n shall_v be_v non-residents_a and_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a treasury_n to_o pay_v the_o labourer_n their_o wage_n and_o that_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o so_o combine_v the_o independent_a minister_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v pluralist_n and_o receive_v wage_n from_o many_o to_o who_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fix_v and_o proper_a and_o peculiarly_a feed_v pastor_n 3._o wisdom_n may_v forbid_v the_o brethren_n to_o use_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v but_o by_o a_o officer_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o only_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o their_o unofficed_a male_a church_n the_o fraternity_n exercise_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n mr._n h._n proper_a pastor_n they_o must_v be_v to_o all_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o eldership_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o office_n that_o a_o pastor_n have_v to_o his_o particular_a congregation_n than_o the_o elder_n bear_v that_o same_o
onerousness_n of_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o duty_n the_o like_a conscience_n the_o like_a sincerity_n the_o like_a faith_n of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n be_v require_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o he_o leave_v upon_o this_o account_n out_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o say_v my_o word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o wherein_o they_o be_v imperfect_a he_o show_v not_o which_o make_v his_o own_o word_n imperfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v my_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister-churche_n than_o in_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_a advise_v into_o a_o affirmative_a never_o dream_v of_o by_o i_o that_o brotherly_a association_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n and_o tâ—…_n we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o way_n as_o much_o in_o brotherly_a duty_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o other_o province_n or_o nation_n in_o france_n germany_n holland_n with_o who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o physical_a possibility_n be_v present_a and_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o fix_a office_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o providential_a call_n by_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v pleasant_a word_n and_o for_o who_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a dispute_n to_o prove_v in_o sundry_a page_n what_o mr._n r._n grant_v 2._o if_o he_o prove_v from_o my_o word_n from_o his_o own_o he_o may_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n he_o have_v do_v as_o become_v a_o refuter_fw-la 3._o he_o can_v from_o what_o i_o say_v deny_v but_o grant_v that_o brotherly_a consociation_n tie_v teach_v elder_n to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o brotherly_o advise_v teach_v admonish_a tie_v we_o unto_o in_o point_n of_o onerousness_n and_o laborious_a care_n and_o so_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o presbyterial_a elder_n in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_o advise_v elder_n in_o point_n of_o daily_o occur_v scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o rise_n of_o familist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o scandalous_a person_n arise_v in_o sundry_a church_n lie_v together_o 4._o the_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o brotherly_a watch_n essential_o do_v formal_o in_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o be_v keeper_n to_o our_o brethren_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o other_o congregation_n haply_o at_o our_o door_n and_o occasional_o be_v as_o bind_v before_o god_n as_o the_o care_n of_o teach_v elder_n in_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o divers_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christian_a love_n tie_v i_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a mean_n of_o warn_v my_o brother_n to_o go_v to_o germany_n to_o america_n to_o try_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v commit_v there_o 5._o this_o same_o argument_n be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-member_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o troas_n act_v 20._o 11._o aâ—_n corinth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o eat_v and_o receive_v the_o loâ—…_n supper_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o apostolic_a but_o with_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n then_o must_v he_o be_v oblige_v as_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o onerousness_n to_o leave_v his_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o to_o go_v to_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o lay_v down_o preach_v plant_v of_o church_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v privilege_a person_n and_o so_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o over_o apostle_n but_o as_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o dâ—â—ncerningly_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o as_o other_o believer_n be_v 2._o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v occasional_o only_a to_o discharge_v these_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v local_o present_a for_o so_o be_v teach_v elder_n to_o perform_v official_a duty_n to_o these_o neighbour_n church_n with_o who_o they_o occasional_o converse_v in_o the_o occasional_a emergency_n of_o scandal_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v in_o africa_n or_o america_n they_o may_v without_o any_o new_a ordination_n or_o official_a call_n preach_v and_o govern_v as_o physician_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o right_a to_o â—at_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o america_n because_o thou_o watch_v not_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o i_o require_v at_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o the_o wâ—st_n thâ—_n blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v when_o he_o be_v 300_o mile_n absent_a from_o they_o for_o paul_n have_v a_o official_a call_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v our_o presbyterial_a elder_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o cure_v scandal_n leave_v their_o own_o call_n of_o merchandise_n but_o by_o this_o say_v mr._n h_n pag._n 115._o a_o pastoral_a care_n be_v fâ—r_o more_o enerous_a and_o laborious_a than_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a care_n in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o i_o who_o say_v that_o this_o tie_n teach_v elder_n to_o no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n in_o point_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o all_o the_o near_a hand_n associate_v church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n can_v do_v and_o mr._n h._n page_n 112._o say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n pastoral_a care_n be_v far_o more_o onerous_a and_o laborious_a to_o wit_n in_o use_v more_o mean_n in_o watch_v fix_o over_o a_o congregation_n by_o constant_a preach_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n in_o standy_n pleasant_a word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n a_o eminent_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n where_o no_o pastor_n 116._o be_v be_v no_o less_o say_v mr._n r._n tie_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o his_o call_n then_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o ordain_v and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o gift_n and_o christian_a love_n tie_v even_o as_o much_o to_o onerousness_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v at_o the_o office_n itself_o see_v what_o i_o add_v in_o that_o place_n mr_n h._n say_v than_o this_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n in_o use_v his_o general_a call_n as_o a_o christian_a destroy_v his_o particular_a as_o a_o merchant_n and_o turn_v minister_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n ans._n not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o extraordinary_a necessity_n of_o gain_v soul_n when_o other_o pastor_n can_v be_v have_v and_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v invincible_o want_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la turn_v his_o christian_a calling_n in_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n like_o this_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v nothing_o to_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o point_n of_o labour_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n h._n if_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n than_o our_o christian_a watch_n in_o that_o regard_n require_v 115._o as_o much_o onerousness_n and_o care_n as_o office_n watch_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v mr._n h._n be_o i_o bind_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v no_o more_o over_o the_o
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
any_o other_o church_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o thâ—_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o staple_n forgery_n the_o â—uler_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o can_v câ—mpel_v he_o to_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o punish_v he_o if_o against_o love_n he_o beat_v or_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n he_o can_v compel_v any_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o one_o come_v to_o year_n desert_n his_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o run_v away_o the_o church_n can_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n say_v he_o impose_v any_o church-constitution_n as_o nature_n give_v not_o this_o power_n ecclesiastic_a true_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o a_o civil_a ruler_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o impose_v it_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n he_o shall_v impose_v all_o civil_a duty_n that_o be_v external_a and_o which_o the_o man_n baptism_n and_o profession_n tie_v he_o unto_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v here_o say_v he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v do_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n not_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o policy_n this_o yet_o be_v most_o weak_a the_o magistrate_n make_v make_v no_o rule_n of_o constitution_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o can_v impose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o magistrate_n make_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la as_o the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o command_v christian_a subject_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o i_o its_o most_o probable_a he_o may_v compel_v heathen_a people_n lawful_o conquer_v to_o desist_v from_o idolatry_n blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o man_n come_v from_o china_n acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n gen._n 12._o if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n they_o shall_v not_o lodge_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o he_o come_v not_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o this_o or_o this_o church_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o if_o he_o marry_v none_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n that_o join_v to_o no_o church_n he_o live_v scandalous_o therefore_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o membership_n or_o to_o this_o membership_n be_v not_o mutual_a consent_n as_o in_o marriage_n but_o both_o party_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o selfish_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o his_o membership_n and_o not_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v a_o member_n according_a to_o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 10._o 32._o officer_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n scatter_v in_o many_o when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o combine_v they_o may_v give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n and_o they_o may_v covenant_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o their_o unite_a right_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a they_o may_v give_v a_o call_n and_o power_n to_o such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v no_o pastor_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n ephes._n 4._o he_o furnish_v man_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o ans._n where_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o logic_n now_o why_o make_v he_o not_o once_o a_o syllogism_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o consequence_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n scatter_v in_o many_o what_o power_n of_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v none_o before_o by_o what_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o say_v one_o half_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v or_o practice_n shall_v silence_v i_o if_o they_o may_v give_v their_o scatter_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o they_o may_v create_v a_o monarch_n a_o arch-pastor_n or_o pope_n over_o themselves_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n think_v not_o so_o but_o scripture_n shall_v here_o speak_v and_o not_o mr._n h._n and_o tell_v we_o who_o give_v to_o people_n to_o man_n and_o to_o woman_n who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o officer_n than_o man_n the_o scatter_a power_n official_a to_o call_v and_o create_v officer_n 2._o they_o may_v give_v this_o power_n to_o one_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la â—ns_n a_o power_n of_o ordain_v even_o virtual_a they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o 3._o christ_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n what_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n give_v power_n of_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n before_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v mr._n h._n his_o word_n 191._o oracle_n and_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v 4._o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o sheep_n choose_v a_o pastor_n by_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v amesius_n but_o rather_o by_o subjectione_n and_o election_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o labour_n to_o his_o people_n quoad_fw-la administrationem_fw-la say_v cyprian_n ordination_n be_v the_o call_n and_o juridical_a send_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n ordain_v elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v act_v 6._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o show_v i_o so_o much_o for_o your_o new_a male-church_n exclude_v female_n who_o may_v be_v unbaptise_v man_n convert_v in_o china_n mr._n h._n a_o divide_a power_n in_o many_o be_v not_o a_o unite_a power_n from_o many_o the_o people_n be_v a_o divide_a power_n lie_v in_o many_o combine_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o one_o when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o ans._n here_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o this_o new_a church_n that_o now_o be_v call_v the_o fraternity_n a_o new_a name_n not_o in_o scripture_n in_o officer_n this_o sense_n have_v neither_o a_o divide_v nor_o a_o unite_a power_n to_o make_v ordain_v and_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n one_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v a_o divide_a power_n to_o choose_v in_o many_o be_v not_o a_o unite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o officer_n they_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o society_n have_v the_o unite_a power_n of_o choose_v a_o minister_n but_o some_o man_n there_o alone_o have_v not_o a_o power_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o woman_n child_n and_o servant_n 2._o mr._n h._n find_v himself_o ebb_n in_o prove_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o office_n and_o he_o have_v give_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o the_o power_n of_o juridical_a judge_n for_o of_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n woman_n have_v be_v different_a that_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v official_a power_n but_o that_o man_n have_v juridical_a power_n also_o or_o that_o any_o have_v juridical_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o power_n of_o office_n mr._n h._n bring_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v divers_a formal_a exception_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n therefore_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o weak_a logic_n differunt_fw-la conceptibus_fw-la formalibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la differunt_fw-la subjectis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o discourse_v rationale_fw-la be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o laugh_v risibile_fw-la sure_a and_o therefore_o say_v this_o simple_a logic_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o have_v the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v rational_a and_o yet_o not_o risible_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o godly_a and_o judicious_a man_n build_v such_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n 3._o why_o do_v mr._n h._n give_v this_o new_a church_n a_o latin_a name_n the_o fraternity_n that_o be_v a_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o build_v on_o
not_o as_o a_o congregation_n so_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_v abuse_v but_o expound_v not_o the_o word_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o she_o the_o church_n congregational_a of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n subordinate_o under_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v thereby_o here_o be_v act_v as_o potestas_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o admission_n of_o member_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o minister_n in_o censure_v by_o admonition_n for_o each_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a way_n of_o admonition_n when_o the_o party_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la they_o can_v make_v process_n juridicè_fw-la against_o each_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o gift_n in_o all_o election_n or_o else_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v from_o she_o to_o the_o officer_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o a_o eye_n make_v a_o eye_n and_o see_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n make_v a_o minister_n and_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o officer_n answ._n we_o seek_v scripture_n and_o see_v only_a mr._n h._n his_o naked_a assertion_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a woman_n one_o to_o wit_n the_o male-church_n of_o redeem_a one_o a_o creature_n for_o name_n and_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o male-church_n by_o a_o judicial_a power_n admit_v member_n prove_v that_o 3._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v do_v than_o minister_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n judicial_o admit_v member_n than_o all_o female_a member_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o blind_a obedience_n must_v own_v these_o member_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o prove_v this_o for_o woman_n have_v neither_o consent_n nor_o vote_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o may_v judicial_o process_n another_o that_o be_v judicial_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o complain_v and_o bring_v witness_n against_o one_o another_o and_o prove_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v true_a and_o may_v judicial_o accuse_v before_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n or_o servant_n woman_n yea_o or_o man_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a after_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o male-church_n judge_v one_o another_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o question_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o 5._o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la doni_fw-la a_o power_n of_o a_o gift_n in_o all_o election_n well_o a_o power_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v &_o try_v who_o shall_v be_v my_o pastor_n sure_a woman_n have_v their_o gift_n of_o discern_v why_o shall_v pastor_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o woman_n blind_o shall_v man_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o mr._n h._n give_v no_o juridical_a power_n to_o the_o call_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o gift_n potestas_fw-la doni_fw-la but_o the_o church_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v the_o male_a church_n of_o redeem_a brethren_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v by_o poor_a physiology_n the_o soul_n make_v a_o eye_n and_o the_o brethren_n make_v their_o officer_n which_o we_o deny_v god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n formaliter_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v often_o say_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o your_o male_a church_n chap._n iii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n his_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v mr._n h._n 197._o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n directive_o as_o formal_o in_o the_o people_n they_o out_o of_o a_o office_n power_n lead_v the_o whole_a proceed_n therein_o ans._n i_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o chief_a member_n either_o speaker_n in_o jurisdiction_n parliament_n or_o precedent_n in_o council_n or_o chairman_n in_o committee_n or_o moderator_n in_o assembly_n be_v a_o place_n of_o juridical_a power_n or_o office_n over_o the_o judicature_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o priority_n of_o order_n it_o be_v which_o one_o may_v have_v to_o day_n and_o want_n to_o morrow_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n require_v that_o one_o open_v the_o assembly_n and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o officer_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o power_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n above_o the_o brethren_n for_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o assembly_n joâ—l_v 2._o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o officer_n the_o assembly_n by_o its_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n may_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 2._o to_o examine_v member_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o not_o by_o their_o way_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o elder_n rule_v for_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o member_n as_o welâ—_n as_o to_o they_o 3._o ordination_n be_v and_o may_v be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o create_v of_o officer_n though_o mr._n cotton_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o officer_n because_o of_o act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o mr._n cotton_n cite_v yet_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o brethren_n may_v do_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n that_o the_o elder_n open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n more_o than_o that_o one_o speak_v before_o another_o or_o that_o elihu_n speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friend_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o 5._o be_v the_o prepare_n of_o matter_n and_o receive_v of_o complaint_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n proper_a to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o officer_n more_o since_o mr._n h._n say_v all_o equal_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o church_n of_o brethren_n what_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v they_o have_v it_o rather_o over_o the_o congregation_n then_o over_o the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o proper_o a_o superiority_n of_o rule_n as_o of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o synod_n they_o have_v over_o church_n nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o the_o brethren_n since_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n they_o may_v judge_n and_o censure_v he_o can_v the_o king_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o a_o directive_n power_n who_o not_o be_v a_o parliament_n may_v judge_n authoritative_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o and_o may_v dethrone_v he_o mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o ejusdem_fw-la ist_fw-mi instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v officer_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o otb_a iviquity_n for_o they_o give_v power_n by_o election_n to_o ruler_n ans._n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v in_o a_o circle_n the_o fraternity_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n ere_o they_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v &_o excommunicate_v he_o whole_a be_v above_o the_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o deny_v the_o fraternity_n can_v either_o make_v or_o unmake_v officer_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a a_o proposition_n a_o assembly_n of_o officer_n a_o church_n of_o thirty_o may_v constitute_v themselves_o in_o a_o judicature_n and_o so_o may_v a_o parliament_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v for_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n destroy_v and_o censure_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o 3._o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o make_v pastor_n preach_v habitu_fw-la by_o that_o call_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o election_n paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n how_o many_o time_n shall_v the_o pâ—ostles_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o unpastor_v again_o if_o the_o present_a call_n be_v that_o only_o which_o make_v they_o pastor_n levites_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o tribe_n joint_o and_o when_o the_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v and_o remain_v levites_n in_o whatever_o place_n they_o come_v to_o as_o mr._n hudson_n show_v 6._o 4._o if_o pastor_n be_v baptize_v and_o member_n of_o the_o churchon_o to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v pastor_n then_o as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n they_o and_o all_o other_o baptize_v to_o one_o single_a
dissent_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n in_o which_o case_n the_o fraternity_n only_o or_o male-church_n formal_o intrinsical_o judge_v and_o may_v judge_v though_o there_o be_v no_o reâ—orted_v officer_n as_o the_o maid_n may_v marry_v though_o parent_n and_o tutor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o officer_n may_v be_v want_v as_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v want_v 2._o the_o officer_n can_v consent_v to_o a_o sinful_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o officer_n shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o a_o man_n who_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v err_v be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o condemn_v of_o jeremiah_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o dissent_v shall_v blemish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v already_o it_o blemish_n our_o folly_n but_o not_o his_o wisdom_n when_o people_n be_v divide_v from_o ruler_n and_o ruler_n from_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o midst_n between_o consent_v to_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o a_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o wit_n a_o consent_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n tacit_o to_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o causality_n popular_a nor_o judicial_a nor_o juridical_a come_v from_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o it_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a proceed_n to_o 198._o understand_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o of_o the_o elder_n only_o suppose_v three_o elder_n in_o a_o church_n all_o have_v be_v convince_v before_o witness_n argument_n in_o private_a of_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o offend_a brethren_n must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o complain_v to_o these_o three_o elder_n of_o these_o three_o elder_n and_o make_v the_o guilty_a both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 2._o suppose_v of_o these_o three_o two_o be_v offender_n the_o grieve_a party_n must_v tell_v the_o three_o and_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n ans._n this_o inconvenience_n follow_v clear_a from_o the_o hamper_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o six_o congregation_n round_o about_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n say_v a_o church_n independent_a may_v consist_v of_o four_o officer_n and_o three_o brethren_n three_o brethren_n be_v offender_n if_o they_o can_v in_o this_o case_n tell_v the_o elder_n only_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o say_v mr._n hooker_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n therefore_o the_o argument_n necessitate_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o associate_n church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o ruler_n than_o 19â—_n it_o be_v either_o in_o some_o or_o one_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o to_o hâ—m_v derive_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n or_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o equal_o for_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o teach_n elder_n be_v in_o degree_n and_o also_o in_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o roll_a elder_n ans._n the_o issue_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o strip_v the_o officer_n naked_a of_o all_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v take_v it_o away_o off_o his_o own_o way_n as_o well_o as_o off_o we_o 2._o the_o teach_v elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n 13._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o their_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a because_o of_o their_o message_n and_o in_o this_o have_v power_n above_o rule_v elder_n and_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n act._n 6._o and_o above_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o pastoral_a power_n not_o only_o vi_o materiae_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o command_n but_o as_o in_o a_o epistle_n be_v speak_v judicious_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o mr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n by_o reason_n of_o key_n their_o ministerial_a authority_n now_o how_o they_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o commission_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o question_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o consent_v or_o dissent_v in_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o parent_n directive_n power_n of_o command_v extrinsical_a as_o the_o judicious_a prefacer_n say_v so_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o only_a judge_a society_n by_o they_o yea_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n i_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sister_n also_o in_o office_n rule_n other_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o in_o manage_v the_o censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n by_o hen._n 13._o 17._o how_o be_v leader_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o same_o manage_n of_o censure_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o not_o above_o those_o who_o they_o lead_v and_o oversee_v yea_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o mr._n h._n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v parent_n equal_a in_o power_n who_o do_v command_v the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n 3._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o brethren_n though_o believer_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n and_o of_o jezobil_n teach_v rev._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o subtle_a heresy_n for_o which_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n equal_a in_o judicial_a power_n and_o try_v of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o ruler_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o brethren_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o mr._n h._n if_o ruler_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o mat._n 199._o 18._o than_o may_v three_o elder_n excommunicate_v 400_o or_o 500_o brethren_n and_o if_o so_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o censure_v the_o fraternity_n but_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o where_o no_o flock_n be_v but_o all_o be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n beside_o as_o ames_n say_v a_o body_n 25._o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o ans._n 1._o observe_v in_o all_o these_o six_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o one_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o mat._n 18._o where_o yet_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o there_o alone_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v not_o 400_o only_a but_o six_o thousand_o who_o all_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o no_o help_n by_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o elder_n may_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v disciple_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o 3._o d._n ames_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o body_n have_v and_o retain_v its_o essence_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o no_o judge_n can_v proper_o punish_v himself_o but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n may_v declare_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v unpastor_v because_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n destroy_v itself_o of_o this_o before_o also_o
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
have_v as_o primary_o intrinsical_o immediate_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n the_o key_n due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o associate_v body_n as_o the_o whole_a integral-catholick_n presbytery_n and_o church_n have_v whether_o in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n to_o tell_v we_o if_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o delinquent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n give_v their_o influence_n first_o to_o that_o work_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n must_v prove_v a_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o some_o actual_a mandate_n command_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o officer_n such_o a_o delinquent_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a else_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v for_o to_o take_v mr_n h._n his_o own_o comparison_n richard_n or_o joshua_n can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o apt_a to_o laugh_v except_o the_o abstract_n nature_n of_o man_n give_v in_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o work_n and_o since_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v the_o male-congregation_n 31._o abstract_v from_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o influence_n i_o ask_v do_v the_o so_o abstract_a congregation_n give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n abstract_a nature_n do_v not_o send_v abroad_o mandate_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o before_o they_o can_v ordain_v censure_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o actual_a influence_n of_o a_o command_n to_o come_v from_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o this_o individual_a congregation_n for_o their_o use_n of_o the_o key_n true_o there_o need_v not_o by_o the_o like_a that_o any_o mandate_n pass_v from_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n in_o general_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a oecumenick_n council_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o synodical_a act_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n then_o inferior_a court_n can_v ordain_v nor_o excommunicate_v without_o a_o warrant_n and_o actual_a command_n from_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v feeble_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o such_o formal_a first_o subject_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n for_o though_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n or_o free_a city_n can_v put_v to_o death_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n all_o england_n over_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o actual_a mandate_n from_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o every_o traitor_n so_o when_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v all_o officer_n say_v we_o or_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o follow_v that_o officer_n and_o the_o male-church_n can_v administer_v word_n seal_n censure_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o new_a actual_a command_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v represent_v all_o such_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n by_o this_o argue_v of_o mr._n h._n nor_o do_v mr._n h._n his_o first_o deduction_n follow_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o exist_v court_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o england_n yet_o suppose_v by_o war_n and_o other_o invincible_a impediment_n a_o parliament_n can_v not_o meet_v for_o divers_a year_n yet_o neither_o power_n nor_o exercise_n of_o justice_n do_v cease_v so_o here_o synodical_a power_n may_v be_v and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n be_v continue_v in_o lesser_a assembly_n though_o such_o counsel_n exist_v not_o but_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o be_v say_v either_o first_o or_o only_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o council_n but_o first_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o the_o whole_a integral_a presbytery_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o general_a council_n though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n always_o attain_v all_o its_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v attain_v all_o its_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o pastoral_a preach_n the_o dogmatic_a and_o official_a sentence_n of_o delinquent_n the_o right_a tender_v of_o the_o seal_n yet_o be_v the_o male-church_n the_o only_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o mr._n h._n mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v hardly_o excommunicate_v church_n a_o whole_a national_a church_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o many_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o the_o national_a heresy_n and_o scandal_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o persecution_n dare_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o moses_n remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o 7._o and_o paul_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n acts._n 13._o 45_o 46._o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n jam._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 10._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o be_v our_o brethren_n new_a censure_n warrantable_a of_o non_fw-fr communion_n of_o church_n so_o warrantable_a for_o 1._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o declare_v such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v no_o church_n must_v have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n go_v before_o and_o real_o remove_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o word_n the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o seal_n remain_v there_o in_o their_o substance_n they_o can_v only_o the_o profession_n thereof_o not_o cease_v declare_v they_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a 13._o and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o that_o of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o they_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o remain_v sound_n in_o other_o point_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v no_o church_n and_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o baptise_v invalid_a and_o to_o be_v reiterate_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o idolatrous_a and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o same_o way_n in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o far_o more_o for_o a_o sinful_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n leave_v they_o not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o a_o sister-church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o church_n for_o many_o church_n may_v be_v unchurch_v as_o well_o as_o one_o a_o few_o name_n that_o out_o of_o weakness_n only_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o sinful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o matrimonial_a table_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n valid_a baptism_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o covenant_v people_n by_o the_o fundamental_o preach_v be_v no_o church_n though_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o whore_n be_v unlawful_a mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 235._o inflict_v by_o the_o court_n ecumenical_a it_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n person_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o one_o
shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_o politic_a body_n visible_a be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n expound_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o visible_a of_o twenty_o congregation_n partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o by_o this_o as_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o john_n for_o john_n have_v all_o his_o ten_o finger_n entire_a and_o paul_n have_v his_o nine_o finger_n only_o so_o also_o if_o thomas_n disobedient_a he_o cast_v out_o of_o only_a his_o own_o congregation_n he_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o of_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o excommunication_n by_o consequence_n be_v only_o a_o declare_v by_o witness_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v pag._n 242._o that_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n now_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v impossible_a far_o less_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v either_o a_o declare_v that_o peter_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o that_o that_o declare_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o paul_n finger_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o peter_n finger_n therefore_o peter_n be_v cast_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church-right_a and_o church_n only_o be_v no_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o of_o other_o church_n or_o real_a remove_n of_o his_o church-right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o real_o remove_v and_o peter_n once_o have_v it_o must_v remain_v with_o peter_n yet_o now_o peter_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o of_o one_o then_o membership_n to_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 4._o a_o member_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o real_o scandalous_a his_o adultery_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o make_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o brethren_n as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o christian_a fellowship_n of_o all_o brethren_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v his_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o church-offence_n to_o one_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v a_o church-contagion_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o now_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o cast_v out_o way_n of_o that_o body_n when_o his_o own_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v not_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v any_o pastor_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n despise_v christ_n mat._n 10._o 4._o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o now_o if_o this_o stand_v good_a one_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o pastor_n only_o and_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o though_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n pastor_n and_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n despise_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o first_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n nor_o deserve_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v against_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o that_o be_v true_a only_a when_o any_o despise_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v not_o heathen_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o touch_v his_o communion_n with_o other_o pastor_n and_o other_o congregation_n 7._o peter_z before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v have_v a_o real_a right_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o membership_n and_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o these_o church_n now_o if_o by_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o church_n this_o right_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o then_o must_v it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n must_v excommunicate_v when_o one_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o the_o like_a all_o must_v admit_v one_o into_o membership_n when_o one_o admit_v into_o membership_n mr._n h._n the_o sister_n church_n mr._n r._n receive_v member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a church_n power_n ans._n by_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n we_o can_v enjoin_v our_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o else_o censure_v they_o but_o we_o can_v so_o deal_v with_o other_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o refuse_v ans._n this_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o large_a church_n power_n over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o to_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v not_o and_o positive_o to_o admit_v they_o if_o they_o come_v but_o mr._n h._n must_v confess_v that_o the_o congregation_n admit_v stranger_n of_o other_o congregation_n by_o a_o mere_a private_a pâ—wer_fw-fr and_o by_o no_o church_n power_n which_o be_v gross_a erastianisme_n and_o make_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o one_o single_a pastor_n to_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o please_v and_o some_o not_o 2._o by_o no_o church_n power_n be_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v to_o stranger_n of_o another_o congregation_n so_o may_v the_o minister_n give_v this_o communion_n seal_n to_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o private_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a church_n power_n require_v to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 3._o this_o supper_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o church_n member_n by_o church_n authority_n to_o stranger_n by_o no_o church_n authority_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o the_o congregation_n can_v compel_v stranger_n to_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n for_o in_o collegio_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n censure_v these_o of_o another_o flock_n who_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o seal_n 5._o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o congregation_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o 240._o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n well_o then_o the_o general_a nature_n discourse_v in_o man_n and_o so_o do_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n excommunicate_a ergo_fw-la that_o church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o man_n formal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n add_v yea_o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v say_v mr._n r._n to_o 242._o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o follow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o ans._n a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o a_o scandalous_a mâ—n_z so_o declare_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n as_o we_o avoid_v his_o company_n far_o more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v we_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n ans._n then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v he_o excommunicate_v or_o not_o by_o one_o only_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o only_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o man_n be_v right_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o male-church_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v a_o declararation_n of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n and_o then_o must_v the_o congregation_n about_o with_o the_o mere_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o woman_n have_v eschew_v the_o man_n as_o a_o pagan_a obj._n by_o mr._n r._n his_o way_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o do_v excommunicate_a ans._n yea_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o many_o church_n and_o synod_n to_o judge_n this_o be_v another_o matter_n than_o four_o of_o the_o male-church_n that_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n who_o declare_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n one_o classical_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o antecedenter_n but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o presbytery_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n only_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n what_o rope_n can_v tie_v the_o consequent_a with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n r._n
another_o for_o then_o one_o member_n john_n may_v excommunicate_v thomas_n for_o ex_fw-la communication_n and_o juridical_a court-power_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o church_n have_v power_n juridical_a of_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o yield_v but_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o church-power_n be_v wide_a than_o juridical_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v church-power_n power_n include_v church-preaching_a church-hearing_a church-praising_a church-rebuking_a church-exhorting_a church-comforting_a church-tendring_a of_o the_o seal_n but_o church-power_n of_o excommunicate_a iâ—_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o all_o these_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n that_o he_o think_v if_o a_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o administer_v pastoral_a act_n there_o he_o have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o challenge_v his_o right_n and_o preach_v there_o where_o there_o be_v fix_v pastor_n all_o 64._o the_o land_n over_o nay_o he_o must_v for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o right_n have_v some_o providential_a call_n as_o be_v clear_a christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o 19_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n john_n yea_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o right_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o right_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n as_o 1._o peter_n and_o john_n can_v not_o preach_v to_o samaria_n while_o god_n dispose_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v they_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15._o nor_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o while_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 12._o nor_o 3._o can_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o 4._o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v the_o one_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o nor_o 5._o can_v paul_n forbear_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n and_o go_v to_o macedonia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 16._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n though_o a_o pastor_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o 67._o flock_n be_v by_o his_o ordination_n make_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n yet_o for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o he_o must_v have_v a_o call_v or_o some_o choice_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n â—o_o preach_v pastoral_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la and_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o can_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la exercise_v their_o call_n but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o all_o congregation_n say_v mr._n h._n may_v just_o deny_v hiâ—_n leave_v to_o administer_v either_o seal_n or_o censure_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a officer_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o particular_a classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n have_v call_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o leave_v to_o administer_v seal_n and_o censure_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v call_v he_o and_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o we_o now_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n contend_v not_o for_o one_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o mat._n 28._o without_o a_o eye_n to_o a_o certain_a society_n country_n or_o flock_n either_o as_o a_o ambulatory_a pastor_n as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o care_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o seekers_n truth_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a pastor_n and_o they_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v the_o gospel_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a officer_n as_o be_v clear_a mat_n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 51_o 52_o 53._o mat._n 2d_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o &_o 17._o 32._o &_o 18._o 6._o in_o many_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o complete_a officer_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whoever_o have_v a_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v they_o have_v also_o a_o juridical_a power_n to_o censure_v the_o refuler_n to_o hear_v the_o brethren_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o by_o their_o own_o way_n mr._n h._n the_o people_n may_v put_v a_o pastor_n out_o of_o his_o office_n if_o scandalous_a 69._o and_o heretical_a ergo_fw-la they_o give_v he_o the_o office_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v mat_n 7._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n beware_v of_o dog_n mr._n r._n they_o may_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o their_o power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v no_o pastor_n ans._n then_o a_o species_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a nature_n remain_v he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o general_a thomas_n or_o john_n be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thomas_n or_o john_n remain_v safe_a ans._n if_o independent_a government_n depend_v upon_o no_o better_a logic_n than_o this_o as_o too_o much_o like_o stuff_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o review_v this_o review_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o 1._o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o speak_v not_o to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o such_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o mr._n h._n dispute_v as_o a_o logician_n and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o whosâ—_n be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o dog_n they_o may_v authoritative_o depose_v officer_n but_o woman_n be_v to_o beware_v scandalous_a of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n phil._n 3._o yea_o those_o that_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n and_o single_a person_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o mat._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o all_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o ver_fw-la 7._o all_o who_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o know_v teacher_n by_o their_o work_n v_o 16._o all_o who_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o thousand_o beside_o the_o male-church_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v false_a teacher_n into_o their_o house_n 2_o job._n 10._o 11._o be_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n do_v mr._n h._n believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v or_o mr._n h._n shall_v pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o such_o toy_n as_o these_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n be_v no_o species_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o mere_a accident_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la to_o all_o the_o congregation_n species_n on_o earth_n a_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o b._n but_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n be_v and_o make_v a._n b._n as_o individual_a a_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n make_v he_o a_o individual_a pastor_n a_o rudimentary_a in_o logic_n will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o individual_a pastor_n can_v be_v a_o genus_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o homo_fw-la be_v genus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v species_n he_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o thomas_n so_o when_o a_o accident_n be_v remove_v such_o as_o fixedness_n of_o the_o pastoral_a call_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n mr._n cotton_n remain_v a_o pastor_n else_o i_o may_v say_v when_o thomas_n be_v no_o more_o a_o physician_n to_o sick_a john_n for_o sick_a john_n be_v dead_a thomas_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o any_o other_o sick_a person_n on_o say_v earth_n so_o thomas_n be_v destroy_v as_o thomas_n whereas_o a_o poor_a accident_n only_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o actual_a excercise_n to_o sick_a john_n be_v only_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thomas_n be_v still_o safe_a and_o maintain_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v due_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o fundamental_a rule_n sublato_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la a_o man_n will_v say_v logic_n and_o reason_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o thomas_n be_v no_o actual_a physician_n to_o
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
all_o gospel-vow_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o will_v worship_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o papist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n see_v durantus_n and_o gab._n biel._n mr._n h._n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n 57_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n lawful_a or_o judge_v the_o false_a to_o be_v true_a he_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o nurse_v the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a church_n ans._n 1._o no_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o follow_v their_o judgement_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n of_o mr._n burton_n not_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o or_o a_o better_o inform_v synod_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a church_n of_o the_o godly_a judicious_a professor_n and_o to_o protest_v and_o deny_v obedience_n to_o err_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o or_o another_o well_o inform_v synod_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v right_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o equal_a weight_n upon_o all_o judicature_n all_o judge_n parliament_z prince_z and_o councillor_n with_o he_o &_o upon_o all_o assembly_n for_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v it_o toleration_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n in_o worship_n and_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscientious_a and_o moral_a practice_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n by_o this_o for_o the_o fraternity_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o officer_n in_o preach_v or_o in_o sentence_v delinquent_n without_o gainsaying_n what_o the_o officer_n decree_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mr._n h._n must_v answer_v we_o church_n 41._o and_o ministry_n be_v bind_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o judge_v popery_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n to_o which_o he_o can_v tender_v protection_n if_o the_o former_a what_o tyranny_n be_v we_o under_o who_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o protection_n and_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v only_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n otherwise_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o suffer_v say_v that_o christ_n expose_v all_o to_o martyrdom_n mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v lawfullye_o for_o 57_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawfulâ—…_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n shall_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v power_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o state_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o his_o own_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o probation_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o assembly_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v the_o same_o if_o both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a their_o object_n can_v be_v contradictory_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o two_o lawful_a power_n any_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o the_o one_o may_v command_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o power_n to_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o a_o create_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o lawful_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o weight_n upon_o the_o independent_a way_n there_o be_v a_o jezabel_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o another_o jezabel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n each_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v a_o immediate_a independent_a thing_n church-power_n to_o excommunicate_v thyatira_n use_v their_o power_n and_o excommunicate_v jezabel_n which_o be_v under_o they_o pergamus_n absolve_v and_o defend_v their_o jezabel_n both_o power_n be_v high_a and_o immediate_a and_o countable_a to_o no_o juridical_a power_n on_o earth_n both_o be_v lawful_a power_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o church_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o pergamus_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o equal_o guilty_a jezabel_n and_o the_o câ—…ning_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o pergamus_n absolve_v their_o â—…l_n and_o commend_v and_o defend_v her_o doctrine_n as_o soâ—…d_v and_o â—…g_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o tâ—…_n lawful_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o jezabel_n and_o condemn_v heâ—_n plasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o pergamus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a and_o unsound_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o thyatira_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v feeble_a and_o wacery_n the_o king_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o require_v homage_n 151._o of_o his_o subject_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o forbid_v these_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n within_o or_o without_o his_o nation_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_a peace_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n must_v seek_v liberty_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o edification_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o sound_n and_o godly_a synod_n for_o counsel_n and_o synodical_a light_n more_o than_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o rehoboam_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o waste_v his_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n a_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o exact_v such_o absolute_a homage_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o such_o a_o power_n over_o their_o move_n from_o place_n for_o so_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o jerusalem_n confi_v man_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o not_o more_o shall_v have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n or_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o convening_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o abuse_v be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o waste_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v or_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n mr._n h._n to_o appoint_v such_o solemn_a public_a assembly_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o a_o civil_a act_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n a_o right_a opinion_n rectus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_o civil_a act_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o sound_a but_o evil_a and_o worse_o christ_n â—…h_v give_v a_o ecclesiastic_a intrinsical_a power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o free_a kingdom_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o free_a king_n suppose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n oppose_v ps._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o